shall_v follow_v his_o example_n but_o to_o begin_v the_o new_a law_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o old_a and_o therefore_o to_o take_v it_o as_o impose_v upon_o we_o by_o christ_n example_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o precept_n and_o to_o be_v do_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n please_v unto_o god_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o his_o son_n action_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o calvin_n right_o note_v and_o not_o void_a of_o superstition_n and_o error_n now_o that_o the_o father_n either_o err_v themselves_o in_o this_o sort_n or_o seek_v to_o abuse_v other_o neither_o calvine_n nor_o we_o ever_o think_v for_o they_o never_o imagine_v that_o the_o principal_a reason_n that_o move_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o this_o fast_a to_o prescribe_v it_o be_v the_o only_a imitation_n of_o christ_n fast_n or_o because_o they_o think_v it_o it_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o thing_n respect_v by_o god_n mere_o as_o a_o imitation_n of_o his_o son_n action_n but_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a there_o be_v a_o solemn_a time_n at_o lest_o once_o in_o the_o year_n wherein_o man_n may_v call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o their_o negligence_n repent_v they_o of_o all_o their_o evil_a do_n and_o with_o prayer_n fasting_n and_o mourning_n turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n this_o quadragesimae_fw-la time_n be_v choose_v as_o fit_a both_o because_o that_o herein_o we_o remember_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o prevail_a motive_n that_o may_v be_v to_o make_v we_o hate_v sin_n and_o with_o tear_n of_o repentant_a sorrow_n bewail_v it_o which_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v take_v away_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n shed_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o also_o for_o that_o after_o this_o meditation_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o they_o his_o joyful_a resurrection_n for_o our_o justification_n do_v immediate_o present_v itself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o day_n follow_v in_o the_o solemnity_n whereof_o man_n be_v wont_n with_o great_a devotion_n to_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v be_v by_o baptism_n admit_v into_o the_o church_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a consideration_n that_o man_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o time_n wherein_o to_o recount_v all_o their_o negligence_n sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o by_o this_o solemn_a act_n of_o fast_v both_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n in_o those_o ensue_a day_n of_o joyful_a solemnity_n as_o also_o to_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o such_o as_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o covenant_n for_o celebrari_fw-la the_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o to_o present_v any_o unto_o baptism_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o danger_n but_o only_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n thus_o than_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n move_v to_o institute_v a_o set_n and_o solemn_a fast_a and_o to_o appoint_v it_o at_o this_o time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o year_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o for_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o day_n man_n have_v a_o eye_n as_o to_o a_o convenient_a direction_n to_o christ_n fast_a of_o forty_o day_n in_o 8._o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o number_n also_o moses_n as_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o elias_n as_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o old_a law_n keep_v and_o observe_v before_o he_o not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v precise_o and_o absolute_o tie_v by_o force_n of_o these_o example_n for_o than_o they_o will_v precise_o have_v keep_v that_o number_n which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o for_o the_o saturdaye_n and_o sunday_n deduct_v which_o diebus_fw-la be_v not_o ancient_o fast_v neither_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o in_o some_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n there_o remain_v not_o forty_o day_n and_o if_o only_a the_o sunday_n be_v deduct_v as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n there_o will_v want_v of_o the_o number_n for_o those_o in_o capite_fw-la jeiunii_fw-la which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o rest_n make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o 40._o be_v not_o observe_v from_o the_o beginning_n particulari_fw-la but_o add_v afterward_o our_o divine_n therefore_o do_v teach_v that_o fast_v be_v command_v by_o almighty_a god_n not_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o regard_v but_o respective_o to_o those_o end_n before_o mention_v that_o god_n have_v set_v no_o certain_a time_n of_o fast_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v appoint_v upon_o set_n and_o ordinary_a or_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o cause_n time_n of_o fast_v and_o that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n they_o do_v not_o dislike_v but_o think_v it_o may_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o convenient_a tradition_n of_o antiquity_n dispensable_a by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o due_a consideration_n of_o time_n and_o person_n so_o that_o no_o false_a nor_o superstitious_a opinion_n be_v add_v but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n they_o condemn_v for_o that_o whereas_o they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o fast_v &_o to_o be_v tie_v unto_o it_o they_o retain_v no_o 11._o show_n of_o the_o ancient_a fast_o but_o make_v a_o mere_a mock_n of_o god_n &_o man_n as_o their_o own_o best_a friend_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v beside_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o merit_n &_o satisfaction_n &_o gross_a superstition_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n thus_o than_o we_o do_v not_o put_v down_o the_o true_a &_o right_a use_n &_o exercise_v of_o fast_v but_o the_o mockery_n of_o it_o &_o do_v wish_v that_o in_o the_o full_a establishment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o fast_v due_a consideration_n have_v of_o time_n &_o condition_n of_o man_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o if_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n seem_v to_o dislike_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o set_a fast_n as_o be_v jewish_a it_o be_v not_o the_o general_a resolution_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o the_o private_a opinion_n only_o of_o some_o particular_a mââ¦_n who_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o hate_n of_o romish_a error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o set_a fast_n to_o dislike_v they_o whole_o which_o advise_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v do_v and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v many_o of_o very_o great_a esteem_n do_v allow_v and_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o they_o the_o next_o objection_n be_v most_o frivolous_a calvin_n say_v 12._o lay_v man_n long_o since_o presume_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n to_o baptize_v werein_o whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o not_o the_o father_n in_o those_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v suffer_v thus_o to_o do_v can_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o resolve_v what_o can_v be_v infer_v of_o this_o whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o not_o calvin_n say_v the_o father_n be_v not_o resolute_a and_o he_o think_v eth_z their_n do_v can_v hardly_o be_v excuse_v from_o usurpation_n of_o that_o which_o no_o way_n pertain_v to_o they_o therefore_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n &_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o be_v most_o ancient_a let_v bellarmine_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o reason_n from_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n &_o he_o will_v soon_o perceive_v he_o have_v wrong_v caluine_n 7._o bellarmine_n say_v the_o father_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o if_o man_n not_o yet_o baptize_v shall_v attempt_v to_o baptize_v it_o be_v baptism_n or_o not_o he_o pronounce_v peremtory_o it_o be_v therefore_o he_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n as_o likewise_o they_o tridentino_n doubt_v whether_o baptism_n administer_v sport_o be_v true_a baptism_n or_o not_o he_o &_o his_o consort_n make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n but_o 21._o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o allegation_n calvin_n say_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v clear_o against_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n &_o that_o the_o father_n do_v most_o right_o conceive_v of_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n without_o derogate_a any_o way_n from_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o plenitude_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n a_o man_n will_v hardly_o think_v any_o man_n will_v allcage_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o calvin_n confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v all_o one_o and_o yet_o this_o do_v the_o jesuite_n so_o forcible_a and_o powerful_a he_o be_v in_o reason_v that_o what_o a_o man_n most_o constant_o deny_v he_o can_v
non_fw-la diffido_fw-la scio_fw-la quid_fw-la faciam_fw-la calicem_fw-la salutaris_fw-la accipiam_fw-la that_o be_v when_o my_o strength_n shall_v fail_v i_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v neither_o will_v i_o despair_v i_o know_v what_o i_o will_v do_v i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n epiââ¦h_n totum_fw-la quod_fw-la dare_v possum_fw-la miserum_fw-la corpus_fw-la istud_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la si_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la addo_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nam_fw-la illud_fw-la de_fw-la meo_fw-la est_fw-la &_o meum_fw-la est_fw-la parvulus_fw-la enim_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la suppleo_fw-la quod_fw-la minus_fw-la habeo_fw-la in_o i_o o_o dulcissima_fw-la reconciliatio_fw-la o_o suavissima_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la that_o be_v all_z that_o i_o can_v give_v be_v this_o miserable_a body_n if_o that_o be_v too_o little_a i_o add_v his_o body_n for_o that_o be_v of_o i_o and_o it_o be_v i_o a_o little_a child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o from_o thou_o i_o take_v o_o lord_n to_o supply_v what_o i_o find_v want_v in_o myself_o o_o most_o sweet_a reconciliation_n o_o most_o sweet_a satisfactoin_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o god_n do_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o that_o be_v that_o be_v post_n exercise_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o representative_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o suffering_n whereof_o be_v here_o represent_v apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o dear_a son_n to_o his_o faithful_a one_o neither_o do_v we_o attribute_v this_o application_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o to_o god_n nor_o to_o our_o work_n but_o to_o god_n benefit_n which_o yet_o we_o receive_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o faith_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o own_o will_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o enchiridion_n and_o the_o same_o author_n 66._o elsewhere_a say_v that_o the_o orthodox_n divine_v deny_v the_o external_a action_n which_o we_o call_v the_o sacramental_a oblation_n to_o confer_v grace_n or_o to_o have_v any_o spiritual_a effect_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o become_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o sacrament_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n &_o of_o itself_o how_o ill_o soever_o the_o minister_n be_v will_v confer_v grace_n instrumental_o to_o all_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o without_o such_o indisposition_n as_o may_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n representative_o it_o have_v no_o force_n far_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o offerer_n extend_v if_o the_o priest_n therefore_o not_o only_o outward_o but_o inward_o also_o by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n present_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o god_n in_o desire_n by_o the_o merit_n thereof_o to_o escape_v his_o wrath_n he_o bring_v much_o good_a upon_o himself_o &_o if_o he_o devout_o beseech_v god_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n who_o suffering_n he_o represent_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n or_o to_o any_o other_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o prayer_n be_v most_o powerful_a to_o obtain_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o if_o he_o be_v wicked_a &_o faithless_a his_o representative_a offering_n of_o christ_n of_o &_o mere_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o work_v no_o good_a to_o himself_o nor_o any_o other_o for_o in_o the_o representative_a offering_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o god_n must_v be_v include_v a_o supplication_n make_v to_o god_n for_o that_o passion_n sake_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o need_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o a_o sinner_n god_n hear_v not_o but_o the_o people_n spiritual_o represent_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o act_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v sacramental_o obtain_v all_o desire_a good_a and_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o evil_a not_o by_o force_n of_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o by_o their_o own_o faith_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o that_o outward_a act_n do_v by_o he_o the_o most_o reverend_a canon_n of_o the_o metropolitical_a church_n of_o colen_n agree_v with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o enchiridion_n their_o word_n be_v these_o 89._o consecratione_fw-la factâ_fw-la in_o missâ_fw-la christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la aliquando_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la svo_fw-la mortali_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la coelesti_fw-la cruentum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la mundi_fw-la obtulit_fw-la denuo_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la modo_fw-la incruento_fw-la spirituali_fw-la representatione_n &_o commemoratione_n sacratissimae_fw-la suae_fw-la passionis_fw-la offertur_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la fit_a quando_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la verumque_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la cum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n &_o oratione_fw-la attentâ_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la peccatis_fw-la proponit_fw-la seu_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la quanquam_fw-la enim_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la illud_fw-la in_fw-la eâ_fw-la formâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la in_o cruse_n offerebatur_fw-la semel_fw-la tantum_fw-la oblatum_n sit_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la tantum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la effusus_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la repeti_fw-la iterumque_fw-la offerri_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la tamen_fw-la consistit_fw-la &_o manet_fw-la tale_n sacrificium_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la virtute_fw-la &_o efficaciâ_fw-la acceptum_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o cruse_a oblatum_n non_fw-la minus_fw-la hodierno_fw-la die_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la patris_fw-la sit_fw-la efficax_n &_o vigens_fw-la quam_fw-la eo_fw-la die_fw-la quo_fw-la de_fw-la saucio_fw-la latere_fw-la sanguis_fw-la exivit_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la quapropter_fw-la cum_fw-la vulnerati_fw-la corporis_fw-la nostri_fw-la plagae_fw-la pretio_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la semper_fw-la opus_fw-la habeant_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la proponit_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la pretium_fw-la illud_fw-la in_fw-la verâ_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o devotione_fw-la iterum_fw-la sed_fw-la figuratiuè_fw-fr &_o spiritualitèr_fw-la ad_fw-la consequendam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la huic_fw-la operi_fw-la svo_fw-la quo_fw-la videlicet_fw-la commem_fw-la or_o at_o &_o repraesentat_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la illius_fw-la meritum_fw-la ascribat_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peceatorum_fw-la ut_fw-la quam_fw-la solus_fw-la christus_fw-la cruentâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la oblatione_fw-la in_o cruse_n nobis_fw-la promeruit_fw-la verum_fw-la tali_fw-la svo_fw-la commemorativo_fw-la &_o mystico_fw-la fidei_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o sistit_fw-la in_o conspectum_fw-la patris_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la eius_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la applicat_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o accommodat_fw-la magnum_fw-la illud_fw-la donatiwm_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la impetravit_fw-la cum_fw-la accipiat_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la per_fw-la nomen_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n in_fw-la eum_fw-la act._n 10._o that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n christ_n the_o lord_n who_o sometime_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o mortal_a body_n a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v now_o offer_v again_o after_o a_o unbloudy_a manner_n by_o representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a passion_n which_o thing_n be_v then_o do_v when_o the_o church_n do_v propose_v and_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o true_a body_n '_o and_o blood_n to_o god_n the_o father_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o although_o that_o sacrifice_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v offer_v only_o once_o and_o his_o blood_n only_o once_o pour_v forth_o so_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v so_o offer_v yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o sacrifice_n remain_v and_o abide_v before_o god_n perpetual_o in_o its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v no_o less_o effectual_a and_o of_o force_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o day_n than_o it_o be_v that_o day_n when_o water_n and_o blood_n stream_v out_o of_o his_o wound_a side_n wherefore_o see_v the_o soar_v and_o hurt_v of_o our_o wound_a body_n have_v always_o need_v of_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n the_o church_n propose_v to_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o devotion_n that_o price_n again_o but_o figurative_o and_o spiritual_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o as_o if_o she_o do_v ascribe_v to_o this_o her_o work_n whereby_o she_o commemorate_v and_o represent_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o merit_v of_o
the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n one_o be_v that_o 376._o happy_o it_o be_v to_o be_v permit_v that_o in_o some_o place_n prayer_n faithful_o translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n may_v be_v intermingle_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sing_v in_o latin_a likewise_o in_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o charles_n the_o 9_o 570._o in_o sacrificio_fw-la paraecialibus_fw-la euangelium_fw-la apertè_fw-la &_o dilucidè_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la populi_fw-la captu_fw-la copiose_fw-la ex_fw-la suggestu_fw-la exponatur_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la quae_fw-la plebano_fw-la praeeunte_fw-la fient_fw-la preces_fw-la linguâ_fw-la fiant_fw-la vernaculâ_fw-la peractâ_fw-la autem_fw-la re_fw-la divinâ_fw-la latin_n &_o mysticis_fw-la precibus_fw-la lingua_fw-la etiam_fw-la vernacula_fw-la publicae_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la preces_fw-la fiant_fw-la &_o ibidem_fw-la plura_fw-la which_o thing_n if_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o council_n no_o new_a nor_o strange_a thing_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o as_o 134._o hosius_n testify_v the_o church_n never_o forbid_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o time_n and_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v say_v erasmus_n that_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v celebrate_v and_o perform_v in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n as_o in_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o plain_o and_o distinct_o sound_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o that_o list_v to_o orandi_fw-la attend_v and_o 141._o cassander_n full_o agree_v with_o erasmus_n and_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o pope_n permit_v of_o it_o to_o the_o slavonian_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o caietan_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o according_a to_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n consideration_n may_v be_v have_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o hymn_n and_o lesson_n which_o be_v there_o read_v and_o sing_v for_o the_o people_n sake_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o believer_n may_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o all_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o divine_a reading_n and_o he_o add_v that_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o reformation_n in_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o durable_a peace_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v he_o can_v see_v but_o that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v shall_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n why_o they_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v thus_o miserable_o disquiet_v and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o neglect_v to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n whence_o heresy_n &_o schism_n do_v spring_n as_o in_o duty_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o the_o former_a we_o see_v the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v a_o true_a protestant_a church_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o three_o suppose_v different_a estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n grace_n and_o sin_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a and_o mere_a nature_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n imagine_v that_o god_n may_v have_v create_v a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n or_o nature_n only_o aswell_o without_o grace_n as_o sin_n ãâã_d and_o that_o in_o this_o state_n of_o pure_a or_o mere_a nature_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v have_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n collective_o so_o as_o to_o break_v none_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o short_a time_n though_o happy_o he_o can_v not_o have_v hold_v on_o constant_o so_o to_o keep_v they_o all_o as_o never_o to_o break_v any_o of_o they_o see_v there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o contrariety_n between_o reason_n and_o that_o appetite_n that_o follow_v the_o apprehension_n of_o sense_n in_o that_o state_n of_o pure_a or_o mere_a nature_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o conceit_n grace_n be_v add_v not_o to_o enable_v man_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o to_o keep_v the_o several_a commandment_n which_o he_o have_v give_v &_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o moral_a virtue_n for_o all_o these_o he_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o any_o such_o addition_n but_o to_o make_v he_o able_a constant_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n collective_o so_o as_o never_o to_o break_v any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o so_o as_o to_o merit_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n hence_o they_o infer_v diverse_a thing_n first_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o grace_n or_o original_a righteousness_n that_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n do_v not_o deprive_v those_o of_o his_o posterity_n of_o the_o power_n of_o love_a god_n their_o creator_n above_o all_o of_o keep_v his_o commandment_n divisive_o and_o do_v the_o several_a work_n of_o moral_a virtue_n though_o happy_o not_o with_o that_o facility_n that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v have_v do_v they_o second_o that_o infidel_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o part_n in_o his_o grace_n may_v decline_v sin_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o moral_a virtue_n three_o that_o all_o the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n against_o the_o superior_a the_o proneness_n to_o evil_a and_o difficulty_n to_o do_v good_a will_v have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o mere_a nature_n without_o addition_n of_o grace_n or_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o state_n wherein_o we_o be_v that_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o new_o bring_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n that_o as_o man_n will_v have_v be_v mortal_a in_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n because_o compound_v of_o contrary_n so_o out_o of_o the_o contrariety_n of_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a desire_n he_o will_v have_v find_v a_o rebellion_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n against_o the_o superior_a that_o as_o a_o heavy_a thing_n fall_v not_o downward_o while_o it_o be_v stay_v but_o fall_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o stay_n be_v take_v away_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o have_v while_o it_o be_v stay_v and_o as_o a_o ship_n that_o lay_v quiet_o while_o it_o be_v stay_v with_o a_o anchor_n upon_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o same_o be_v drive_v with_o the_o wind_n yet_o in_o no_o other_o sort_n than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v before_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v stay_v so_o all_o these_o contrariety_n difference_n and_o proneness_n to_o desire_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o right_a reason_n will_v have_v be_v in_o mere_a nature_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o &_o will_v have_v show_v themselves_o if_o grace_n have_v not_o hinder_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a or_o mere_a nature_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o original_a sin_n than_o there_o be_v between_o a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v any_o clothing_n and_o he_o that_o have_v but_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o folly_n be_v strip_v out_o of_o all_o between_o who_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o nakedness_n but_o all_o the_o difference_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o fault_n for_o not_o have_v clothes_n the_o other_o not_o so_o for_o they_o suppose_v man_n will_v have_v be_v carry_v as_o strong_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o sinful_a thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n as_o now_o that_o freewill_n be_v not_o make_v more_o weak_a then_o in_o that_o state_n it_o will_v have_v be_v nor_o the_o flesh_n become_v more_o rebellious_a than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v without_o grace_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n this_o opinion_n â_o bellarmin_n follow_v and_o profess_v that_o though_o some_o of_o excellent_a 5._o learning_n think_v that_o both_o thomas_n and_o the_o best_a and_o most_o approve_a of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o so_o think_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o all_o against_o these_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o touch_v original_a sin_n freewill_n the_o power_n of_o nature_n the_o work_n
that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n and_o man_n not_o renew_v and_o justify_v by_o god_n special_a grace_n be_v sin_n yea_o so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n some_o of_o great_a esteem_n and_o place_n in_o a_o sort_n give_v way_n unto_o it_o for_o didacus_n alvarez_n a_o archbishop_n within_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v write_v a_o learned_a work_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la and_o dedicate_v it_o with_o good_a allowance_n to_o the_o king_n that_o now_o be_v wherein_o he_o etc._n say_v that_o though_o every_o moral_a act_n that_o be_v good_a ex_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o obiecto_fw-la as_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n out_o of_o natural_a compassion_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n as_o love_v above_o all_o as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n or_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o object_n of_o supernatural_a happiness_n yet_o no_o such_o can_v be_v so_o do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o charity_n so_o that_o by_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a no_o such_o act_n can_v be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n formal_o or_o virtual_o now_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o moral_a act_n that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o man_n but_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v formal_o or_o virtual_o to_o some_o last_o end_n and_o if_o not_o to_o god_n as_o he_o say_v the_o work_n of_o infidel_n can_v then_o to_o some_o other_o end_n and_o then_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v sin_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n be_v do_v perverse_o and_o sinful_o the_o good_a man_n no_o doubt_n see_v the_o truth_n touch_v this_o point_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a virtue_n without_o charity_n that_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v not_o only_o not_o meritorious_a but_o not_o true_o good_a nor_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o at_o large_a out_o of_o augustine_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v sin_n for_o every_o moral_a act_n be_v either_o a_o work_n of_o virtue_n and_o true_o good_a though_o in_o a_o inferior_a sort_n or_o sin_n but_o this_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v virtute_fw-la and_o so_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o necessity_n of_o contradict_v himself_o for_o if_o a_o infidel_n when_o he_o give_v a_o alm_n can_v do_v this_o act_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n either_o formal_o or_o virtual_o than_o he_o must_v do_v it_o formal_o or_o virtual_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n most_o love_v by_o he_o and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o than_o he_o put_v a_o ill_a circumstance_n to_o this_o his_o action_n and_o so_o it_o can_v but_o be_v sin_n thus_o than_o we_o have_v strong_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o best_a understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n not_o only_o to_o make_v he_o constant_o and_o collective_o to_o do_v all_o the_o moral_a duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o to_o merit_v supernatural_a happiness_n as_o if_o he_o may_v have_v do_v the_o several_a duty_n and_o perform_v the_o several_a act_n of_o moral_a virtue_n without_o it_o but_o simple_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v good_a and_o decline_v evil_a so_o that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o man_n know_v not_o his_o true_a good_a nor_o be_v any_o way_n incline_v to_o seek_v it_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a eye_n in_o adam_n as_o 35._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la note_v carnis_fw-la quo_fw-la mundum_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la cernebat_fw-la rationis_fw-la quo_fw-la se_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o se_fw-la contemplationis_fw-la quo_fw-la deum_fw-la primum_fw-la perfectè_fw-la habet_fw-la secundum_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la tertium_fw-la omninò_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nam_fw-la postquam_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la peccati_fw-la intraverunt_fw-la oculus_fw-la contemplationis_fw-la extinctus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la videret_fw-la oculus_fw-la rationis_fw-la lippus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la dubiè_fw-la videret_fw-la solus_fw-la oculus_fw-la carnis_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la claritate_fw-la permansit_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n by_o which_o he_o see_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o reason_n whereby_o he_o see_v and_o understand_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o of_o contemplation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o see_v god_n the_o first_o he_o have_v still_o in_o perfection_n the_o second_o in_o part_n the_o three_o he_o have_v whole_o lose_v for_o after_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n enter_v the_o eye_n of_o contemplation_n be_v put_v out_o so_o as_o to_o see_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n be_v dim_v so_o as_o to_o see_v doubtful_o only_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v in_o perfection_n and_o two_o kind_n of_o evil_a be_v bring_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n privativa_n amissio_fw-la notitiae_fw-la in_o intellectu_fw-la &_o rectitudinis_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la &_o conversionis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la proprium_fw-la obiectum_fw-la positiva_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la &_o tristes_fw-la dubitationes_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la de_fw-la providentiá_fw-la dei_fw-la iudicio_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la comminationibus_fw-la in_fw-la voluntate_fw-la conuersio_fw-la ad_fw-la obiecta_fw-la contraria_fw-la legi_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v bridle_n new_o bring_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n evil_n of_o two_o sort_n privative_a as_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o true_a &_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o rectitude_n in_o the_o will_n and_o of_o due_a conversion_n to_o god_n as_o her_o proper_a object_n positive_a as_o perpetual_a doubt_n of_o god_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n his_o judgement_n promise_n threat_n in_o his_o will_n a_o conversion_n to_o the_o desire_v of_o thing_n the_o law_n forbid_v this_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v excellent_o describe_v by_o 6._o prosper_n humana_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la praevaricatione_fw-la vitiata_fw-la etiam_fw-la inter_fw-la beneficia_fw-la inter_fw-la praecepta_fw-la &_o auxilia_fw-la dei_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o deteriorem_fw-la est_fw-la proclivior_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la cui_fw-la committi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la dimitti_fw-la haec_fw-la voluntas_fw-la vaga_fw-la incerta_fw-la instabilis_fw-la imperita_fw-la infirma_fw-la ad_fw-la efficiendum_fw-la facilis_fw-la ad_fw-la audendum_fw-la in_fw-la cupiditatibus_fw-la caeca_fw-la in_fw-la honoribus_fw-la tumida_fw-la curis_fw-la anxia_fw-la suspicionibus_fw-la inquieta_fw-la gloriae_fw-la quam_fw-la virtutum_fw-la avidior_fw-la fame_n quam_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la diligentior_fw-la &_o per_fw-la omnem_fw-la svi_fw-la experientiam_fw-la miserior_fw-la fruendo_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la concupiverit_fw-la quam_fw-la carendo_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la habet_fw-la viribus_fw-la nisi_fw-la periculi_fw-la facilitatem_fw-la and_o again_o 7._o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o primo_fw-la homine_fw-la sine_fw-la vitio_fw-la conditi_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la incolumitatem_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la hominis_fw-la praevaricatione_fw-la perdidimus_fw-la inde_fw-la tracta_fw-la mortalitas_fw-la inde_fw-la multiplex_fw-la corporis_fw-la animique_fw-la corruptio_fw-la inde_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la &_o difficultas_fw-la curae_fw-la inutiles_fw-la illicitae_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la errores_fw-la timor_fw-la vanus_fw-la amor_fw-la noxius_fw-la iniusta_fw-la gaudia_fw-la poenitenda_fw-la consilia_fw-la &_o non_fw-la minor_fw-la miseriarum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la quam_fw-la criminum_fw-la by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v ever_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o man_n creation_n fall_n and_o original_a corruption_n and_o ever_o reject_v the_o fancy_n of_o those_o more_o than_o semipelagian_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o error_n the_o romanist_n now_o maintain_v and_o so_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o former_a point_n a_o true_a orthodox_n and_o protestant_a church_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n have_v speak_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v question_v be_v the_o generality_n of_o it_o for_o we_o say_v that_o among_o all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o never_o be_v any_o find_v that_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n beside_o christ_n the_o lord_n who_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n and_o a_o virgin_n for_o his_o mother_n of_o who_o spotless_a conception_n his_o father_n divinity_n and_o mother_n virginity_n be_v proof_n sufficient_a but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n say_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v likewise_o without_o spot_n of_o original_a sin_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o be_v move_v to_o determine_v this_o question_n touch_v the_o conception_n of_o
be_v reveal_v to_o she_o as_o the_o finem_fw-la archbishop_n of_o florence_n report_v in_o his_o sum_n and_o 1_o caietan_n say_v if_o miracle_n be_v pretend_v for_o proof_n great_a caution_n be_v to_o be_v use_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o strange_a work_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o illusion_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o strange_a work_n that_o be_v do_v because_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o can_v do_v many_o great_a and_o strange_a thing_n which_o we_o will_v think_v to_o be_v true_a miracle_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n only_o can_v do_v as_o the_o work_n of_o heal_a strange_a mutation_n in_o the_o element_n and_o the_o like_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v antichrist_n shall_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v moreover_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 1_o cor._n 14_o and_o bless_a gregory_n in_o his_o ten_o homily_n miracle_n be_v give_v to_o infidel_n not_o to_o believer_n but_o to_o the_o church_n as_o faithful_a and_o not_o faithless_a the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a revelation_n be_v give_v for_o her_o direction_n so_o that_o though_o that_o course_n of_o proof_n that_o be_v by_o miracle_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n mark_v the_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o infidel_n and_o though_o it_o be_v haereticis_fw-la allow_v by_o the_o church_n to_o make_v good_a the_o personal_a condition_n of_o some_o man_n as_o when_o one_o pretend_v to_o be_v send_v extraordinary_o of_o god_n yet_o unless_o most_o clear_o a_o true_a and_o undoubted_a not_o wonder_n but_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n express_o to_o testify_v that_o this_o particular_a be_v true_a the_o roman_a bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o determine_v any_o doubtful_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o do_n of_o a_o miracle_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o ordinary_a course_n for_o the_o resolve_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v say_v unto_o we_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o galatian_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o church_n admit_v in_o the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o authentical_a be_v not_o altogether_o certain_a see_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o he_o conclude_v that_o 3._o these_o thing_n be_v so_o wise_a man_n think_v that_o pretend_a miracle_n and_o revelation_n in_o this_o kind_n contrary_a to_o so_o many_o saint_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n argue_v rather_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v allege_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v mere_a fancy_n and_o counterfeit_a stuff_n then_o that_o they_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o conceit_n and_o that_o proof_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v fit_a for_o silly_a woman_n then_o counsel_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o appear_v by_o saint_n 174._o bernard_n that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o of_o lion_n in_o france_n out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n as_o he_o right_o censure_v it_o begin_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n suppose_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n but_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o this_o innovation_n and_o say_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n reason_n infer_v it_o not_o nor_o ancient_a tradition_n commend_v it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o more_o learned_a &_o devout_a than_o our_o father_n that_o in_o like_a sort_n other_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o parent_n conception_n that_o patriae_fw-la non_fw-la exilii_fw-la frequentia_fw-la haec_fw-la gaudiorum_fw-la &_o numerositas_fw-la festivitatum_fw-la cives_fw-la non_fw-la exules_fw-la decet_fw-la that_o whereas_o some_o bring_v out_o a_o certain_a pretend_a writing_n of_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o that_o another_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o like_a writing_n wherein_o the_o holy_a virgin_n may_v be_v find_v to_o command_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o honour_n of_o her_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n so_o do_v he_o show_v his_o dislike_n yet_o after_o this_o many_o church_n receive_v the_o same_o observation_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o be_v bring_v to_o keep_v the_o same_o day_n holy_a yet_o so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v keep_v it_o holy_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o preservation_n but_o of_o her_o sanctification_n from_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o this_o point_n of_o romish_a superstition_n be_v never_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n but_o protest_v against_o by_o all_o the_o most_o worthy_a member_n of_o it_o which_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v allege_v the_o reader_n may_v find_v far_o confirm_v by_o ariminensis_n who_o not_o only_o contradict_v this_o fancy_n himself_o but_o produce_v many_o authority_n for_o the_o reproof_n of_o it_o so_o that_o herein_o also_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_a church_n as_o in_o the_o former_a but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v many_o of_o those_o that_o we_o produce_v for_o witness_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n yet_o think_v that_o she_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o bear_v without_o sin_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o which_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n have_v that_o many_o think_v she_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n 3._o and_o bear_v without_o original_a sin_n as_o sin_n and_o make_v guilty_a of_o condemnation_n but_o not_o without_o concupiscence_n incline_v to_o evil_n which_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o or_o so_o restrain_v by_o the_o superabundance_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n overshadow_a she_o that_o she_o may_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n this_o opinion_n the_o 3._o master_n of_o sentence_n follow_v and_o this_o opinion_n the_o schoolman_n follow_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o 319._o august_n say_v ista_fw-la sanctificatio_fw-la quâ_fw-la efficimur_fw-la &_o singuli_fw-la templa_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o in_o unum_fw-la omnes_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la renatorum_fw-la quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la nati_fw-la homines_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la si_fw-mi homo_fw-la regenerari_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la potest_fw-la quoniam_fw-la restat_fw-la illi_fw-la adhuc_fw-la nasci_fw-la renascitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la antequam_fw-la nascitur_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la potest_fw-la see_v therefore_o none_o can_v be_v sanctify_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n be_v cleanse_v from_o original_a sin_n before_o his_o birth_n in_o asmuch_o as_o that_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o eigth_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n and_o anselm_n in_o his_o second_o book_n cur_n deus_fw-la homo_fw-la have_v these_o word_n though_o christ_n conception_n be_v pure_a and_o without_o the_o sin_n of_o carnal_a delight_n yet_o the_o virgin_n herself_o of_o who_o he_o take_v flesh_n be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o her_o mother_n conceive_v she_o in_o sin_n and_o she_o be_v bear_v with_o original_a sin_n because_o she_o also_o sin_v in_o adam_n in_o who_o all_o sin_v and_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n fear_v not_o to_o make_v her_o subject_n to_o actual_a sin_n 12._o lucam_n origen_n write_v upon_o luke_n insist_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o simeon_n to_o mary_n a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o soul_n have_v these_o word_n what_o be_v this_o sword_n that_o pierce_v the_o heart_n not_o only_o of_o other_o but_o of_o mary_n also_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v scandalize_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v all_o be_v scandalize_v this_o night_n they_o be_v all_o therefore_o so_o scandalize_v that_o even_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n deny_v he_o thrice_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v scandalize_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v free_a from_o be_v scandalize_v sure_o if_o she_o suffer_v no_o scandal_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n christ_n die_v not_o for_o her_o sin_n but_o
state_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v against_o he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n as_o he_o must_v not_o except_v against_o 5._o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v eternity_n of_o punishment_n answer_v not_o to_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o it_o without_o remission_n and_o that_o therefore_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o every_o sin_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a so_o continue_v ratione_fw-la conditionis_fw-la subiecti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o in_o who_o grace_n be_v not_o find_v by_o which_o only_a sin_n may_v be_v remit_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o sin_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a so_o continue_v be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o shall_v so_o be_v punish_v and_o therefore_o be_v mortal_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n every_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a that_o may_v stand_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o exclude_v it_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v venial_a that_o be_v such_o as_o leave_v place_n for_o that_o grace_n that_o can_v and_o will_v procure_v remission_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n call_v according_a to_o purpose_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v with_o full_a consent_n cardinal_n caietan_n write_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n clear_v this_o point_n exceed_v well_o grace_n only_o say_v he_o be_v the_o fountain_n whence_o flow_v remission_n of_o sin_n nothing_o therefore_o positive_o make_v sin_n venial_a or_o remissible_a but_o to_o be_v in_o grace_n nor_o nothing_o make_v a_o sin_n positive_o irremissible_a or_o not_o venial_a but_o the_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o have_v that_o which_o will_v procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n wherein_o remission_n can_v be_v have_v so_o that_o that_o which_o positive_o make_v sin_n venial_a or_o not_o venial_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v if_o we_o respect_v therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o without_o grace_n it_o will_v remain_v eternal_o in_o stain_n &_o guilt_n and_o so_o will_v subject_v the_o sinner_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n so_o that_o every_o sin_n in_o itself_o deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o be_v mortal_a but_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o some_o sin_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v conversant_a or_o their_o not_o be_v do_v with_o full_a consent_n that_o they_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v a_o exclusion_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o they_o be_v find_v &_o so_o do_v not_o necessary_o put_v the_o doer_n of_o they_o into_o a_o state_n positive_o make_v they_o not_o venial_a by_o remove_v grace_n the_o fountain_n of_o remission_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v no_o sin_n be_v positive_o venial_a as_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o may_v claim_v remission_n for_o no_o sin_n imply_v or_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o of_o grace_n the_o fountain_n of_o remission_n but_o some_o sin_n either_o ex_fw-la genere_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la imperfectione_n actus_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o a_o man_n offend_v or_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o full_a consent_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v remissible_a or_o venial_a negatiuè_fw-la per_fw-la non_fw-la ablationem_fw-la principii_fw-la remissionis_fw-la in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v the_o exclusion_n of_o grace_n the_o fountain_n of_o remission_n and_o some_o sin_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n do_v imply_v such_o exclusion_n and_o be_v therefore_o name_v mortal_a ââ¦43_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la agree_v with_o the_o former_a and_o more_o clear_o confirm_v our_o opinion_n than_o they_o do_v the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o we_o find_v in_o he_o touch_v this_o point_n be_v these_o one_o have_v write_v unto_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o a_o certain_a doubt_n the_o doubt_n be_v this_o how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o teacher_n that_o venial_a sin_n deserve_v only_o temporal_a punishment_n &_o mortal_a eternal_a whereas_o yet_o in_o those_o that_o go_v to_o hell_n if_o any_o of_o those_o sin_n that_o they_o call_v venial_a be_v find_v they_o must_v be_v punish_v and_o every_o punishment_n sustain_v in_o hell_n be_v eternal_a see_v out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o even_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v name_v venial_a deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n for_o they_o be_v punish_v eternal_o in_o the_o damn_a and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o they_o be_v more_o than_o they_o deserve_v all_o this_o concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o every_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o show_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v venial_a and_o mortal_a but_o for_o other_o consideration_n than_o some_o suppose_a his_o resolution_n therefore_o of_o the_o doubt_n propose_v be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n that_o sin_n seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v veviall_a which_o find_v in_o the_o regenerate_a in_o christ_n of_o itself_o alone_o never_o bring_v upon_o they_o eternal_a punishment_n though_o they_o repent_v not_o particular_o of_o the_o same_o &_o that_o be_v mortal_a which_o though_o it_o be_v alone_o bring_v eternal_a death_n upon_o the_o doer_n of_o it_o without_o particular_a repentance_n that_o therefore_o be_v a_o venial_a sin_n which_o of_o itself_o alone_o &_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o hinder_v be_v ever_o sure_a to_o be_v pardon_v and_o remit_v in_o the_o regenerate_a so_o as_o never_o to_o bring_v condemnation_n upon_o they_o &_o that_o be_v mortal_a that_o of_o itself_o alone_o put_v the_o doer_n into_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n and_o death_n here_o we_o see_v sin_n be_v distinguish_v some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v venial_a &_o some_o mortal_a but_o none_o be_v say_v to_o be_v venial_a without_o respect_n have_v to_o a_o state_n of_o regeneration_n as_o bellarmive_v imagine_v to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v 4._o almain_n and_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o sundry_a other_o but_o it_o need_v not_o for_o howsoever_o our_o adversary_n make_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o all_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o say_v for_o every_o sin_n eternal_o punishable_a deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n but_o every_o the_o least_o and_o light_a sin_n that_o we_o can_v commit_v without_o grace_n and_o remission_n remain_v eternal_o in_o stain_n and_o guilt_n and_o be_v eternal_o punishable_a whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o sin_n deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o so_o be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a 6._o so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_a church_n chap._n 10._o of_o free_a will_n cardinal_n contarenus_n have_v write_v a_o most_o divine_a and_o excellent_a discourse_n touch_v free_a will_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o free_a will_n &_o how_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n be_v preserve_v or_o lose_v in_o this_o discourse_n first_o he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v free_a and_o then_o 2_o what_o that_o be_v which_o we_o call_v free_a will_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v free_a he_o show_v in_o this_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n that_o be_v not_o at_o his_o own_o dispose_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o be_v to_o do_v what_o another_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a who_o be_v at_o his_o own_o dispose_n so_o as_o to_o do_v nothing_o present_o because_o another_o will_v have_v he_o but_o what_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o &_o he_o have_v a_o like_n to_o do_v the_o more_o therefore_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v move_v by_o &_o of_o itself_o the_o more_o free_a it_o be_v so_o that_o in_o natural_a thing_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o according_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o any_o thing_n within_o or_o without_o themselves_o in_o their_o motion_n they_o come_v near_o to_o liberty_n or_o be_v far_o from_o it_o so_o that_o a_o stone_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n free_a when_o it_o go_v downward_o because_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o something_o within_o but_o it_o suffer_v violence_n and_o be_v move_v by_o something_o from_o without_o when_o it_o ascend_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o move_v itself_o when_o it_o go_v downward_o but_o
believe_v by_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n dislike_v this_o opinion_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o though_o our_o will_n be_v not_o free_a from_o sin_n so_o as_o collective_o to_o decline_v each_o sin_n and_o that_o though_o in_o the_o state_n wherein_o present_o we_o be_v we_o can_v but_o sin_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o yet_o we_o may_v decline_v each_o particular_a sin_n divisive_o and_o do_v the_o true_a work_n of_o moral_a virtue_n much_o contend_v there_o be_v &_o have_v be_v touch_v freewill_n wherefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1_o from_o what_o and_o 2_o wherein_o this_o liberty_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n from_o which_o the_o will_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v free_a be_v five_o 1_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o superior_a commander_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n 2_o the_o inspection_n care_n government_n direction_n and_o order_v of_o a_o superior_a 3_o necessity_n &_o that_o either_o from_o some_o extern_a cause_n enforce_v or_o from_o nature_n inward_o determine_v and_o absolute_o move_v one_o way_n 4_o sin_n &_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o 5_o misery_n of_o these_o five_o kind_n of_o liberty_n the_o 2_o first_o agree_v only_o to_o god_n so_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v freedom_n of_o will_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n calvin_n and_o luther_n right_o deny_v that_o the_o will_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v free_a the_o three_o kind_n of_o liberty_n be_v opposite_a not_o only_o to_o coaction_n but_o natural_a necessity_n also_o in_o opposition_n to_o coaction_n the_o understanding_n be_v free_a for_o howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v be_v force_v to_o think_v &_o believe_v contrary_a to_o his_o inclination_n that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o understanding_n can_v assent_v to_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o her_o own_o inclination_n for_o the_o understanding_n be_v incline_v to_o think_v so_o of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v &_o as_o they_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v unto_o she_o to_o be_v whether_o please_v to_o nature_n or_o not_o but_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a from_o necessity_n but_o the_o will_n in_o her_o action_n be_v free_a not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o coaction_n but_o to_o natural_a necessity_n also_o natural_a necessity_n consist_v herein_o that_o when_o all_o thing_n require_v to_o enable_v a_o agent_n to_o produce_v the_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o be_v present_a it_o have_v no_o power_n not_o to_o bring_v forth_o such_o effect_n but_o be_v put_v into_o action_n by_o they_o so_o the_o fire_n have_v fit_a fuel_n in_o due_a sort_n put_v unto_o it_o &_o be_v blow_v upon_o can_v but_o burn_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_v therefore_o appear_v herein_o that_o though_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v present_a that_o be_v prerequired_n to_o enable_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o proper_a action_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v power_n not_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v still_o indifferent_a &_o indeterminate_a till_o it_o determine_v and_o incline_v itself_o god_n indeed_o work_v the_o will_n to_o determine_v itself_o neither_o isit_n possible_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o work_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o determine_v itself_o according_o yet_o do_v not_o god_n work_v upon_o the_o will_n take_v from_o it_o the_o power_n of_o dissent_v and_o do_v the_o contrary_a but_o so_o incline_v it_o that_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v otherwise_o yet_o she_o will_v actual_o determine_v so_o here_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n &_o many_o strange_a absurdity_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o for_o first_o luther_n be_v say_v to_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v mere_o passive_a that_o it_o produce_v not_o any_o act_n but_o receive_v into_o it_o such_o act_n as_o god_n alone_o without_o any_o concurrence_n of_o it_o work_v &_o produce_v in_o it_o but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a calumniation_n for_o luther_n know_v right_a well_o that_o man_n produce_v such_o action_n as_o be_v external_o good_a &_o evil_a willing_a &_o out_o of_o choice_n &_o confess_v that_o we_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n command_v we_o when_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o that_o god_n work_v we_o to_o do_v they_o we_o believe_v we_o fear_v we_o love_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v we_o to_o believe_v fear_v &_o love_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la facere_fw-la cum_fw-la facimus_fw-la say_v saint_n 16_o augustine_n seà _fw-la deus_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la faciamus_fw-la it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v we_o to_o do_v they_o not_o only_o by_o persuade_v invite_a &_o inward_o draw_v we_o by_o moral_a inducement_n but_o by_o a_o true_a &_o real_a efficiency_n so_o that_o according_a to_o luther_n opinion_n we_o move_v not_o but_o as_o move_v nor_o be_v active_a but_o as_o have_v first_o be_v passive_a nor_o turn_v ourselves_o but_o as_o first_o wrought_v upon_o and_o make_v to_o turn_v yet_o do_v we_o true_o move_v ourselves_o and_o true_o free_o and_o cheerful_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o turn_v ou_fw-fr rselue_n from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 8._o divine_n say_v that_o alva_n facere_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la and_o facere_fw-la ipsum_fw-la velle_fw-la differ_v very_o much_o that_o be_v they_o say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v we_o to_o will_n and_o another_o to_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o willing_a god_n work_v both_o but_o in_o a_o different_a sort_n the_o first_o sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la facientibus_fw-la nos_fw-la velle_fw-la secundum_fw-la autem_fw-la operatur_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la simul_fw-la tempore_fw-la consentientibus_fw-la &_o cooperantibus_fw-la that_o be_v god_n work_v the_o first_o of_o these_o alone_o we_o make_v not_o ourselves_o to_o will_n the_o second_o he_o produce_v together_o with_o we_o will_v that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o and_o produce_v that_o we_o do_v so_o that_o in_o the_o former_a consideration_n we_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o the_o latter_a active_a which_o neither_o luther_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n ever_o deny_v calvine_n they_o say_v confess_v that_o the_o will_n concur_v active_o to_o the_o act_n which_o god_n produce_v but_o without_o any_o freedom_n at_o all_o unless_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o freedom_n which_o be_v from_o coaction_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o calvine_n deny_v we_o to_o be_v free_a from_o necessity_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v but_o he_o never_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v free_a arbitrio_fw-la from_o natural_a necessity_n that_o be_v from_o be_v put_v into_o action_n so_o as_o natural_a agent_n be_v that_o be_v without_o all_o choice_n and_o like_n ofthat_o we_o incline_v to_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o calvine_n confess_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o be_v free_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o he_o deny_v it_o not_o to_o be_v free_a to_o perform_v act_n civil_o good_a or_o moral_o good_a ex_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o obiecto_fw-la yea_o he_o think_v that_o the_o will_v free_o and_o out_o of_o choice_n will_v whatsoever_o it_o will_v as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o aversion_n it_o free_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o when_o god_n convert_v it_o he_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o the_o action_n and_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o free_o and_o out_o of_o choice_n to_o turn_v to_o good_a 30._o that_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v saint_n licentiam_fw-la augustine_n show_v libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la male_a utens_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o se_fw-la perdidit_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la occidit_fw-la utique_fw-la vivendo_fw-la se_fw-la occidit_fw-la sed_fw-la se_fw-la occidendo_fw-la non_fw-la vivit_fw-la nec_fw-la seipsum_fw-la potest_fw-la resuscitare_fw-la cum_fw-la occiderit_fw-la ita_fw-la cum_fw-la libero_fw-la peccaretur_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la victore_fw-la peccato_fw-la amissum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la enim_fw-la quis_fw-la devictus_fw-la est_fw-la huic_fw-la &_o servus_n addictus_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sententia_fw-la cum_fw-la vera_fw-la sit_fw-la qualis_fw-la quaeso_fw-la potest_fw-la servi_fw-la addicti_fw-la esse_fw-la libertas_fw-la nisi_fw-la quando_fw-la eum_fw-la peccare_fw-la delectat_fw-la liberaliter_fw-la enim_fw-la seruit_fw-la qui_fw-la svi_fw-la domini_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la libenter_fw-la facit_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la peccati_fw-la servus_n est_fw-la
by_o eccles._n gerson_n dislike_a the_o honour_n then_o give_v to_o image_n their_o number_n and_o fashion_n as_o be_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o simple_a which_o to_o be_v true_a the_o word_n of_o 113._o augustine_n be_v proof_n sufficient_a who_o demand_v who_o it_o be_v or_o where_o he_o may_v be_v find_v that_o adore_v or_o pray_v behold_v a_o image_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n affect_v that_o he_o persuade_v himself_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o grant_v he_o the_o thing_n he_o desire_v and_o seek_v in_o his_o prayer_n chap._n 24._o of_o absolution_n absolution_n be_v now_o suppose_a by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o sacramental_a act_n give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o so_o remit_v sin_n both_o quoad_fw-la culpam_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o restore_n of_o man_n former_o put_v from_o the_o sacrament_n &_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n again_o as_o appear_v by_o cyprian_n epistle_n neither_o be_v absolution_n give_v in_o those_o time_n till_o penance_n be_v first_o perform_v among_o the_o ancient_a say_v 70._o lindan_n absolution_n be_v seldom_o give_v but_o after_o penance_n perform_v only_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n pestilence_n war_n or_o dangerous_a sickness_n of_o the_o party_n the_o manner_n be_v sometime_o to_o give_v absolution_n present_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o penitent_a &_o to_o require_v of_o he_o the_o performance_n of_o penance_n afterward_o if_o he_o escape_v those_o danger_n hence_o in_o time_n it_o come_v that_o ordinary_o they_o give_v absolution_n first_o and_o then_o impose_v penance_n to_o be_v perform_v afterward_o now_o because_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v from_o what_o this_o absolution_n shall_v free_v they_o not_o be_v former_o subject_v to_o any_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n some_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o it_o free_v they_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o same_o thereby_o make_v it_o a_o sacramental_a act_n yet_o so_o as_o many_o retain_v a_o right_a persuasion_n still_o the_o priest_n say_v 1._o alexander_n of_o hales_n be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n to_o god_n he_o ascend_v as_o a_o inferior_a by_o way_n of_o petition_n and_o as_o a_o suitor_n to_o man_n he_o descend_v as_o a_o commander_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o first_o sort_n he_o obtain_v for_o man_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o procure_v acceptation_n with_o god_n in_o the_o second_o he_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o church_n his_o prayer_n obtain_v grace_n his_o absolution_n presuppose_v it_o so_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o request_n obtain_v it_o not_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n give_v it_o chap._n 25._o of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n touch_v indulgence_n or_o pardon_n they_o be_v original_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o release_n of_o some_o part_n of_o that_o penance_n that_o have_v be_v enjoin_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o antiquity_n whereupon_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n the_o opinion_n of_o many_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o indulgence_n be_v of_o force_n only_o in_o indicio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la not_o in_o iudicio_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o that_o they_o free_a man_n only_o from_o enjoin_v penance_n which_o the_o form_n of_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o import_v it_o be_v ever_o add_v in_o those_o relaxation_n ab_fw-la iniunctis_fw-la poenitentiis_fw-la and_o 3._o caietan_n show_v the_o same_o affirm_v that_o a_o indulgence_n be_v principal_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o free_n from_o enjoin_v penance_n that_o which_o breed_v another_o conceit_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o late_a time_n be_v a_o error_n in_o practice_n for_o whereas_o ancient_o they_o never_o remit_v any_o part_n of_o the_o penance_n they_o have_v enjoin_v but_o out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a sign_n of_o repentance_n appear_v in_o the_o penitent_a argue_v that_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o short_a time_n than_o be_v expect_v which_o be_v intend_v in_o late_a time_n they_o grant_v these_o relaxation_n and_o remission_n in_o favour_n when_o there_o be_v no_o inducement_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o thing_n appear_v in_o the_o party_n now_o because_o to_o free_v they_o from_o these_o penitential_a exercise_n tend_v to_o the_o prevent_n of_o god_n judgement_n before_o so_o much_o be_v perform_v as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o his_o displeasure_n may_v seem_v hurtful_a rather_o than_o beneficial_a to_o they_o to_o who_o such_o favour_n be_v show_v in_o that_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n judgement_n into_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v fearful_a to_o fall_v they_o begin_v to_o bethink_v they_o how_o they_o may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o penitential_a conversion_n unto_o god_n in_o those_o they_o thus_o pardon_v and_o not_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o future_a judgement_n this_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o devise_v to_o do_v but_o by_o cast_v the_o overplus_n of_o other_o man_n satisfaction_n upon_o they_o and_o relieve_v they_o out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n which_o grow_v as_o they_o suppose_v out_o of_o the_o satisfactory_a suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n multis_fw-la tamen_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la adversantibus_fw-la as_o 3._o caietan_n note_v where_o he_o show_v that_o durandus_fw-la teach_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o superfluous_a merit_n not_o reward_v in_o themselves_o touch_v indulgence_n 3._o durandus_fw-la say_v little_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o certainty_n or_o as_o undoubted_o true_a see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o they_o neither_o the_o father_n as_o augustine_n hilary_n ambrose_n hierome_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o in_o speak_v of_o they_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o common_a course_n touch_v the_o force_n of_o these_o pardon_n how_o uncertain_o and_o unconstant_o their_o great_a doctor_n dispute_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a for_o bonaventura_n note_v that_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o pardon_n have_v no_o other_o use_n nor_o have_v any_o further_a force_n or_o virtue_n but_o only_o to_o remit_v certain_a day_n penance_n if_o the_o cause_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v grant_v be_v equivalent_a unto_o the_o penance_n which_o be_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v so_o make_v they_o to_o be_v but_o only_o a_o commutation_n of_o penance_n and_o not_o a_o relaxation_n or_o remission_n 2._o gerson_n say_v the_o judicial_a and_o public_a power_n of_o the_o key_n extend_v not_o itself_o principal_o or_o direct_o to_o the_o diminish_n or_o take_v away_o of_o any_o punishment_n but_o such_o as_o itself_o inflict_v or_o may_v have_v inflict_v as_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o excommunication_n irregularity_n and_o other_o disabling_n to_o perform_v civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a act_n and_o in_o 11._o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o grant_n of_o indulgence_n extend_v not_o itself_o to_o punishment_n follow_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o flow_v from_o original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o absolve_v and_o free_a man_n from_o thirst_n hunger_n infirmity_n and_o death_n so_o that_o such_o absolution_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o punishment_n above_o mention_v &_o such_o as_o may_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n and_o prescription_n of_o he_o that_o impose_v penance_n for_o actual_a sin_n when_o there_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n extend_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v on_o earth_n or_o to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n the_o opinion_n he_o say_v of_o man_n be_v contrary_a &_o uncertain_a 8._o but_o howsoever_o this_o he_o pronounce_v confident_o that_o only_a christ_n can_v give_v such_o pardon_n for_o thousand_o of_o day_n and_o year_n as_o many_o pope_n assume_v to_o themselves_o power_n to_o grant_v chap._n 26._o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o thing_n resolve_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o our_o time_n that_o 4._o stapleton_n confess_v it_o be_v yet_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n only_o because_o so_o many_o famous_a and_o renown_a divine_n have_v ever_o hold_v the_o contrary_a as_o gerson_n almain_n occam_n almost_o all_o the_o parisian_n all_o they_o that_o think_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n adrianus_n sextus_n durandus_fw-la alfonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o many_o more_o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o state_n last_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o
such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o heretic_n be_v true_o ordain_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o 2._o adversary_n themselves_o but_o if_o all_o fail_v he_o will_v go_v back_o to_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v make_v he_o dead_a while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o will_v prove_v that_o 70._o bernard_n confute_v henricus_n impugn_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o a_o miracle_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o impugn_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v pronounce_v impious_a by_o god_n own_o voice_n from_o heaven_n sure_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n give_v testimony_n by_o a_o miracle_n against_o henricus_n his_o impugn_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v something_o but_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o romanistes_n shall_v ever_o prove_v that_o henricus_n be_v report_v to_o have_v hold_v many_o damnable_a opinion_n in_o confutation_n whereof_o bernard_n may_v work_v a_o miracle_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o his_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n deny_v reconciliation_n to_o penitent_n &_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o such_o as_o in_o their_o great_a distress_n desire_v the_o same_o and_o fear_v not_o to_o exclude_v infant_n from_o the_o benefitte_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n 24ââ¦_n bernard_n himself_o describe_v he_o and_o the_o good_a effect_n that_o follow_v his_o preach_n show_v that_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n he_o become_v a_o apostata_fw-la that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o all_o impurity_n and_o that_o what_o he_o get_v by_o his_o preach_n he_o play_v away_o at_o dice_n or_o spend_v it_o among_o harlot_n that_o his_o preach_v wrought_v so_o good_a effect_n that_o church_n be_v forsake_v and_o leave_v without_o people_n people_n without_o priest_n priest_n without_o due_a reverence_n and_o christian_n without_o christ_n church_n be_v repute_v synagogue_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n deny_v to_o be_v holy_a sacrament_n account_v unholy_a festival_n day_n deprive_v of_o festival_n solemnity_n man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v every_o where_o catch_v up_o and_o bring_v to_o the_o terrible_a judgement-seat_n neither_o reconcile_v by_o penitential_a reconciliation_n nor_o guard_v with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a communion_n that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v shut_v uppe_o against_o infant_n while_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v deny_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o draw_v near_o to_o salvation_n though_o the_o saviour_n himself_o cry_v out_o aloud_o for_o they_o say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o this_o be_v all_o that_o bernard_n impute_v to_o he_o neither_o do_v willielmus_fw-la abbas_n as_o master_n 72._o higgon_n untrue_o report_v charge_v he_o with_o deny_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o one_o 5._o gotefrey_n a_o monk_n of_o claravallis_n who_o report_n be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o what_o he_o add_v above_o that_o before_o allege_v by_o we_o touch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a invocation_n of_o saint_n excommunication_n of_o priest_n pilgrimage_n build_v of_o church_n and_o the_o like_a he_o add_v as_o out_o of_o bernard_n epistle_n before_o mention_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o mistake_v the_o matter_n and_o impute_v such_o thing_n to_o henricus_n as_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostolici_fw-la or_o some_o other_o such_o like_a hitherto_o we_o find_v no_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o popish_a error_n by_o miracle_n so_o that_o my_o peremptory_a denial_n that_o ever_o any_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n in_o time_n past_a or_o in_o our_o time_n to_o comfirme_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n controverse_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o stand_v as_o yet_o uncontrolled_a wherefore_o master_n higgon_n rise_v from_o henricus_n to_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o augustine_n who_o he_o send_v into_o england_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o nation_n who_o he_o 82._o say_v be_v papist_n and_o yet_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v a_o more_o trifle_a fellow_n i_o think_v never_o adventure_v to_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n for_o we_o confident_o deny_v that_o either_o gregory_n or_o augustine_n be_v papist_n &_o say_v with_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o worthy_a challenge_n that_o all_o the_o learned_a papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v prove_v they_o either_o of_o they_o hold_v any_o of_o those_o twenty_o seven_o article_n of_o popish_a religion_n mention_v by_o he_o if_o some_o superstition_n begin_v in_o their_o time_n to_o grow_v in_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o augustine_n and_o his_o colleague_n send_v hither_o to_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n do_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n teach_v by_o they_o that_o the_o same_o miracle_n confirm_v every_o superstitious_a opinion_n which_o any_o of_o they_o hold_v for_o than_o cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n teach_v rebaptisation_n the_o oriental_a bishop_n thitk_v it_o necessary_a to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n with_o the_o jew_n papias_n and_o all_o the_o worthy_a father_n that_o teach_v that_o christ_n raise_v up_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v reign_v with_o they_o on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o earthly_a felicity_n that_o there_o be_v two_o resurrection_n the_o one_o of_o the_o just_a the_o other_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n between_o lactantius_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o exclude_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v out_o of_o heaven_n till_o the_o resurrection_n such_o as_o hold_v that_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n such_o as_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o minister_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n and_o other_o like_a catholic_a christian_n err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n can_v do_v no_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n among_o infidel_n or_o misbelievers_a but_o that_o the_o same_o must_v be_v confirmation_n of_o their_o error_n &_o god_n must_v concur_v with_o they_o by_o confusion_n as_o this_o confuse_a companion_n 83._o speak_v but_o if_o this_o instance_n serve_v not_o the_o turn_n he_o have_v another_o evidence_n more_o potent_a and_o persuasive_a which_o serve_v as_o a_o key_n to_o unlock_v his_o understanding_n and_o that_o be_v this_o 85._o transubstantiation_n be_v affirm_v by_o i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o popish_a religion_n gerson_n be_v high_o approve_a by_o i_o and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v christi_fw-la that_o transubstantiation_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o miracle_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o say_v with_o cassander_n transub_v that_o the_o name_n of_o conversion_n transmutation_n trans-formation_n and_o trans-elementation_a be_v find_v among_o the_o ancient_a and_o that_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v use_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o but_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o conversion_n there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n yet_o so_o that_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o understand_v such_o a_o mutation_n or_o change_n to_o be_v make_v that_o that_o which_o before_o be_v earthly_a and_o common_a bread_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n the_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n and_o divine_a virtue_n be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n visible_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o after_o a_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a manner_n present_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o exhibit_v and_o give_v as_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n of_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a partaker_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o much_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o miracle_n may_v confirm_v and_o more_o gerson_n do_v not_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v almost_o infinite_a variety_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o conversion_n among_o such_o as_o admit_v it_o in_o generality_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o for_o master_n higgon_n or_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o he_o be_v to_o say_v which_o of_o they_o any_o miracle_n ever_o confirm_v all_o admit_v say_v 1._o caietan_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o truth_n many_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n indeed_o import_v &_o therefore_o be_v diverse_o divide_v
it_o be_v time_n for_o i_o to_o look_v about_o i_o for_o i_o hear_v a_o horrible_a outcry_n as_o if_o hannibal_n be_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n theophilus_n higgon_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n that_o 153._o i_o have_v show_v myself_o a_o notable_a trifler_n in_o the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o my_o book_n and_o the_o protestanticall_a church_n when_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n and_o hear_v the_o noise_n in_o the_o camp_n he_o say_v ââ¦8_n it_o be_v not_o the_o noise_n of_o they_o that_o overcome_v in_o battle_n nor_o of_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v but_o of_o sing_v so_o be_v this_o hideous_a clamour_n but_o the_o vent_n of_o the_o boyish_a vanity_n of_o a_o foolish_a youth_n in_o sport_v sort_n call_v company_n to_o come_v and_o play_v with_o he_o for_o all_o that_o he_o say_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o strange_a outcry_n be_v this_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o three_o book_n i_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o constant_o resolve_v on_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n before_o luther_n begin_v touch_v that_o purgatory_n that_o be_v deny_v by_o we_o and_o defend_v by_o the_o papist_n which_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o this_o fellow_n have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v against_o it_o but_o flourish_v of_o his_o youthful_a rhetoric_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o perfect_a understanding_n whereof_o the_o reader_n must_v observe_v that_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v a_o purge_n out_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n kind_n &_o quality_n of_o it_o luther_n say_v 9_o bellarmine_n admit_v a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n but_o of_o most_o short_a continuance_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v purge_v out_o by_o the_o dolour_n of_o death_n or_o by_o the_o very_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n wrought_v by_o death_n which_o opinion_n of_o luther_n we_o all_o follow_v and_o the_o same_o be_v embrace_v by_o many_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n before_o luther_n be_v bear_v who_o teach_v then_o as_o we_o do_v now_o that_o all_o venial_a sin_n be_v do_v away_o and_o purge_v out_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n and_o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 20._o before_o so_o that_o concern_v purgatory_n proper_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o impurity_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o resolve_v on_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n but_o that_o which_o we_o willing_o admit_v but_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n deny_v that_o all_o venial_a sin_n be_v purge_v out_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n they_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v long_o in_o purge_v out_o that_o they_o be_v purge_v in_o material_a fire_n and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o their_o purge_n out_o be_v below_o in_o the_o earth_n near_o border_v upon_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a this_o be_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o right_o deliver_v by_o i_o howsoever_o it_o please_v master_n higgon_n to_o say_v 155._o i_o yield_v not_o the_o true_a difference_n in_o this_o matter_n nor_o propose_v the_o question_n as_o in_o learning_n and_o honesty_n it_o become_v i_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v matter_n of_o substance_n from_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v fundamental_a unity_n in_o the_o first_o howsoever_o there_o may_v be_v accidental_a diversity_n in_o the_o second_o but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o substance_n whether_o all_o sinnefulnesse_n be_v purge_v out_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n they_o deny_v it_o we_o affirm_v it_o and_o be_v well_o assure_v they_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o all_o our_o father_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o therefore_o master_n higgon_n may_v soon_o be_v answer_v when_o he_o ask_v 158._o where_o that_o man_n be_v who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o father_n deny_v purgatory_n or_o show_v any_o doubtfulness_n therein_o against_o the_o essential_a doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v stand_v most_o eminent_o at_o this_o day_n see_v there_o be_v find_v very_o many_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o who_o not_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o material_a fire_n place_n and_o instrument_n of_o punishment_n but_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v against_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o all_o other_o that_o all_o sinnefulnesse_n be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v hence_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n not_o by_o material_a fire_n in_o a_o place_n of_o purgation_n under_o the_o earth_n or_o near_a hell_n nor_o by_o be_v afflict_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o devil_n or_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n get_v full_a dominion_n in_o the_o soul_n upon_o her_o divide_n from_o the_o body_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n now_o if_o all_o impurity_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n be_v purge_v out_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o impediment_n and_o leave_v grace_n to_o herself_o that_o she_o may_v fill_v all_o with_o her_o divine_a effect_n as_o many_o of_o our_o forefather_n believe_v and_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o such_o purgatory_n as_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n imagine_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o all_o sin_n be_v purge_v out_o by_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o stain_n or_o sinful_a impurity_n yet_o the_o punishment_n remain_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n wherein_o man_n be_v to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n past_a though_o now_o perfect_o blot_v out_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o force_n to_o do_v away_o all_o impurity_n of_o sin_n offend_v god_n be_v likewise_o able_a to_o reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o so_o perfect_o as_o that_o no_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n shall_v remain_v for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n to_o expel_v sin_n offend_v god_n and_o to_o make_v man_n acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o stand_v in_o term_n of_o disfavour_v before_o where_o grace_n be_v so_o perfect_a as_o that_o it_o expel_v all_o sinfulness_n there_o it_o must_v needs_o work_v and_o procure_v a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n with_o which_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n can_v stand_v beside_o charity_n imply_v a_o dislike_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n who_o we_o love_v and_o a_o sorrow_n that_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o therefore_o charity_n in_o such_o perfection_n as_o be_v able_a to_o purge_v out_o all_o impurity_n of_o sin_n imply_v dislike_n of_o that_o which_o in_o sin_v be_v ill_o affect_v and_o desire_v before_o and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o equivalent_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_v take_v in_o sin_v and_o consequent_o do_v satisfy_v god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o no_o punishment_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o that_o so_o sorrow_v three_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n pure_a and_o clean_a from_o sin_n for_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o former_o commit_v if_o any_o such_o be_v imagine_v can_v be_v name_v purgatory_n punishment_n but_o satisfactory_a only_o so_o that_o if_o all_o sinfulness_n be_v purge_v our_o there_o remain_v afterward_o no_o purgatory_n proper_o so_o name_v last_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n as_o master_n higgon_n 154_o confess_v it_o be_v whether_o the_o fire_n be_v material_a or_o not_o in_o which_o man_n be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n displeasure_n what_o kind_n of_o suffer_v it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o satisfy_v whether_o of_o sorrow_n only_o or_o some_o thing_n inflict_v from_o without_o and_o likewise_o how_o long_o it_o do_v continue_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n resolve_v on_o in_o former_a time_n god_n may_v be_v so_o satisfy_v by_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o her_o separation_n turn_v unto_o he_o in_o mislike_n of_o her_o former_a misdeed_n as_o that_o all_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n may_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o dissolution_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o nothing_o be_v constant_o certain_o and_o genelal_o resolve_v on_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n
fly_v all_o be_v friend_n and_o all_o be_v enemy_n all_o be_v tie_v unto_o she_o in_o a_o bond_n of_o amity_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v her_o adversary_n all_o be_v of_o her_o household_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o she_o all_o be_v neighbour_n and_o yet_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o serve_v antichrist_n so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o walk_v at_o noon_n day_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o seduce_v such_o as_o remain_v in_o christ_n still_o abide_v in_o their_o simplicity_n for_o he_o have_v already_o swallow_v uppe_o the_o river_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o have_v hope_n to_o draw_v in_o jordan_n into_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o simple_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n what_o be_v therefore_o the_o frandulency_n master_n higgon_n so_o much_o complain_v of_o sure_o he_o say_v it_o be_v only_a wickedness_n of_o life_n bernard_n complain_v of_o and_o i_o seem_v to_o extend_v his_o complaint_n far_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o first_o i_o say_v that_o i_o no_o way_n extend_v the_o word_n of_o bernard_n to_o any_o particular_a kind_n of_o evil_n of_o life_n doctrine_n or_o violation_n of_o discipline_n but_o cite_v they_o in_o such_o general_a sort_n as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o he_o second_o i_o say_v it_o be_v untrue_a that_o higgon_n say_v that_o bernard_n complain_v only_o of_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o man_n in_o his_o time_n for_o in_o his_o book_n of_o consideration_n to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n he_o blame_v he_o for_o meddle_v with_o thing_n more_o proper_o pertain_v to_o man_n of_o another_o rank_n and_o sort_n ask_v of_o he_o eugenium_fw-la quid_fw-la fine_n alienos_fw-la invaditis_fw-la quid_fw-la falcem_fw-la vestram_fw-la ad_fw-la alienam_fw-la messem_fw-la extenditis_fw-la that_o be_v why_o do_v you_o encroach_v upon_o the_o bound_n of_o other_o man_n and_o why_o do_v you_o reach_v forth_o your_o sickle_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o the_o harvest_n of_o other_o man_n add_v that_o if_o the_o day_n be_v not_o evil_a he_o will_v speak_v many_o other_o thing_n likewise_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o confusion_n and_o abuse_v of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n in_o this_o sort_n consideratione_n praeter_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o ius_fw-la praeter_fw-la morem_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la fiunt_fw-la non_fw-la locus_fw-la non_fw-la modus_fw-la non_fw-la tempus_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la discernitur_fw-la aut_fw-la persona_fw-la that_o be_v appeal_n be_v make_v and_o admit_v beside_o law_n and_o right_a beside_o custom_n and_o order_n no_o difference_n be_v make_v of_o place_n manner_z time_n or_o cause_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v hinder_v that_o they_o can_v do_v their_o duty_n as_o also_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o authority_n by_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n free_v such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o from_o their_o subjection_n ibid._n murmur_v loquor_fw-la say_v he_o &_o querimoniam_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la truncari_fw-la se_fw-la clamitant_fw-la &_o demembrari_fw-la vel_fw-la nullae_fw-la vel_fw-la paucae_fw-la admodum_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la plagam_fw-la istam_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la doleant_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la timeant_fw-la quaeris_fw-la quam_fw-la subtrahuntur_fw-la abbates_n episcopis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la sive_fw-la primatibus_fw-la that_o be_v i_o utter_v the_o murmur_a &_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v mangle_v and_o dismember_v there_o be_v either_o none_o or_o very_o few_o which_o either_o feel_v not_o or_o fear_v not_o this_o plague_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o plague_n abbot_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o their_o archishops_a they_o of_o their_o primate_fw-la but_o he_o dissent_v not_o from_o the_o papist_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n sure_o this_o be_v no_o true_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o bernard_n have_v write_v that_o which_o will_v not_o please_v our_o adversary_n very_o well_o touch_v special_a faith_n imperfection_n &_o impurity_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n merit_n power_n of_o freewill_n the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n for_o i_o will_v willing_o learn_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o esaiae_n all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o pollute_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n that_o dom._n we_o must_v believe_v particular_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v to_o we_o that_o fine_a our_o work_n be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la not_o causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o reign_v that_o lugd._n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n doubtless_o bernard_n dissent_v from_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n neither_o do_v he_o know_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o transubstantiation_n local_a presence_n private_a mass_n half_a communion_n indulgence_n &_o the_o like_a which_o be_v matter_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o &_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v good_a conformity_n in_o substance_n between_o bernard_n and_o wickliff_n &_o his_o follower_n though_o many_o article_n false_o attribute_v to_o he_o be_v damn_v &_o heretical_a &_o some_o thing_n be_v utter_v unadvised_o by_o he_o &_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o 12_o falsehood_n inflexion_n pretence_n and_o subtlety_n be_v but_o the_o betray_n the_o distemper_n of_o higgon_n hââ¦e_v brain_n who_o have_v confound_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o intricate_a conceit_n woulââ¦ââ¦ke_v man_n believe_v other_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o how_o orderly_o plain_o and_o sincere_o soever_o they_o handle_v thing_n the_o three_o part._n §._o 1._o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o reflect_v to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n upon_o four_o passage_n of_o i_o and_o profess_v 12._o that_o he_o will_v detect_v sundry_a untrueth_n and_o vanity_n wilful_o commit_v in_o the_o same_o wherein_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v he_o as_o false_a and_o as_o vain_a a_o man_n as_o ever_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o four_o passage_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v these_o the_o first_o that_o gerson_n report_v that_o sundry_a lewd_a assertion_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o condemn_v they_o second_o that_o they_o make_v no_o stay_n to_o condemn_v the_o position_n of_o wickliff_n and_o hus._n three_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o position_n of_o wickliff_n &_o hus_n seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n four_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o say_v position_n though_o many_o of_o they_o may_v carry_v a_o good_a and_o catholic_a sense_n if_o they_o may_v have_v find_v a_o favourable_a construction_n in_o which_o of_o these_o passage_n be_v my_o falsehood_n and_o untruth_n do_v not_o apolog._n gerson_n report_v that_o sundry_a lewd_a position_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o prince_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o by_o no_o exhortation_n or_o entreaty_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n the_o father_n assemble_v in_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o condemn_v they_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o they_o condemn_v the_o position_n of_o wickliff_n and_o hus_n that_o they_o imprison_v some_o for_o those_o error_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n and_o burn_v they_o afterward_o do_v he_o not_o say_v the_o position_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o prince_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v more_o pestiferous_a in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o commonweal_n than_o those_o they_o condemn_v do_v he_o not_o complain_v of_o partiality_n &_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o the_o clergy_n seek_v their_o own_o rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n do_v he_o not_o say_v 3._o many_o of_o the_o position_n of_o wickliff_n may_v have_v have_v a_o good_a sense_n if_o they_o may_v have_v be_v favourable_o construe_v do_v he_o not_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o reformation_n by_o a_o general_n council_n thing_n stand_v as_o he_o find_v they_o to_o do_v if_o there_o be_v any_o untruth_n in_o any_o of_o these_o passage_n let_v the_o reader_n censure_v i_o as_o he_o please_v but_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a let_v he_o account_v of_o higgon_n as_o of_o a_o impudent_a young_a man_n that_o have_v strange_o harden_v his_o forehead_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o
have_v all_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n and_o that_o they_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n that_o have_v live_v &_o die_v in_o those_o church_n ever_o since_o their_o separation_n &_o that_o therefore_o a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o west_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o general_a and_o ecumenical_a represent_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n we_o detest_v so_o unchristian_a and_o devilish_a a_o censure_n and_o therefore_o we_o willing_o confess_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v have_v any_o council_n absolute_o general_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o profession_n such_o a_o general_a council_n of_o protestant_n to_o settle_v and_o compose_v their_o difference_n the_o protestant_a relator_n of_o religion_n wish_v for_o neither_o do_v he_o ever_o deny_v the_o possibility_n thereof_o as_o this_o pamphleter_n misreporteth_a he_o but_o say_v only_o that_o as_o thing_n now_o stand_v there_o be_v no_o better_a correspondence_n among_o christian_a prince_n nor_o great_a desire_n of_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o any_o such_o general_a meeting_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o two_o next_o allegation_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v fundamental_a neither_o do_v it_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n &_o due_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o but_o he_o say_v he_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o same_o now_o it_o be_v when_o luther_n begin_v &_o long_o before_o and_o that_o i_o confess_v the_o latin_a church_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n even_o till_o our_o time_n because_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v think_v that_o we_o yield_v more_o unto_o our_o adversary_n now_o then_o former_o we_o do_v in_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o latin_a or_o western_a church_n subject_a to_o romish_a tyranny_n before_o god_n raise_v up_o luther_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n be_v find_v &_o wherein_o luther_n himself_o receive_v his_o christianity_n ordination_n &_o power_n of_o ministry_n i_o will_v first_o show_v that_o all_o our_o best_a &_o most_o renown_a divine_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v write_v 2_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o it_o be_v when_o luther_n begin_v and_o 3_o l_o that_o we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v but_o only_o from_o the_o faction_n that_o be_v in_o it_o touch_v the_o first_o anabaptist_n m._n luther_n confess_v that_o much_o good_a nay_o that_o all_o good_a and_o the_o very_a marrow_n &_o kernel_n of_o faith_n piety_n and_o christian_n belief_n be_v by_o the_o happy_a providence_n of_o god_n preserve_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o papacy_n 11._o m._n caluine_n in_o like_a sort_n show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n remain_v under_o the_o papacy_n cum_fw-la dominus_fw-la foedus_fw-la suum_fw-la say_v he_o in_o gallia_n italiâ_n germaniâ_n hispania_n &_o angliâ_n deposuerit_fw-la ubi_fw-la illae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la antichristi_fw-la tyrannide_fw-la oppressae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quò_fw-la tamen_fw-la foedus_fw-la suum_fw-la inuiolabile_fw-la maneret_fw-la baptismum_fw-la primò_fw-la illic_fw-la conseruavit_fw-la qui_fw-la eius_fw-la ore_fw-la consecratus_fw-la invita_fw-la humana_fw-la impietate_fw-la vim_o suamretinet_fw-la deinde_fw-la suâ_fw-la providentiâ_fw-la effecit_fw-la ut_fw-la aliae_fw-la quoque_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la extarent_fw-la ne_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la prorsus_fw-la interiret_fw-la ac_fw-la quemadmodââ¦_n ita_fw-la saepe_fw-la diruuntur_fw-la aedificia_fw-la ut_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la &_o ruinae_fw-la maneant_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la ab_fw-la antichristo_fw-la vel_fw-la á_o fundamento_fw-la subverti_fw-la vel_fw-la solo_fw-la aequari_fw-la vicunque_fw-la ad_fw-la puniendam_fw-la hominum_fw-la ingratitudinem_fw-la horribilem_fw-la quassationem_fw-la ac_fw-la disjectionem_fw-la fieri_fw-la permiserit_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quoque_fw-la vastatione_n semirutum_fw-la aedificium_fw-la superesse_fw-la voluit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n of_o france_n italy_n germany_n spain_n &_o england_n when_o these_o province_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n that_o yet_o still_o his_o covenant_n may_v remain_v muiolable_a first_o he_o preserve_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n among_o they_o which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n retain_v his_o force_n in_o despite_n of_o man_n impiety_n &_o beside_o careful_o provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v some_o other_o remainder_n also_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o altogether_o perish_v and_o even_o as_o oftentimes_o building_n be_v so_o throw_v down_o that_o the_o foundation_n &_o some_o ruin_n do_v remain_v so_o god_n suffer_v not_o his_o church_n to_o be_v subvert_v &_o overthrow_v by_o antichrist_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n or_o be_v lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n but_o howsoever_o to_o punish_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v horrible_o shake_v tear_v and_o rend_v yet_o his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o the_o building_n shall_v remain_v after_o all_o this_o waste_n and_o decay_n though_o half_o throw_v down_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v bucer_n melancthon_n and_o beza_n who_o say_v quaest_n the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o church_n 9_o we_o say_v say_v philip_n mornay_n that_o among_o that_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v so_o long_a time_n deceive_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o maintainer_n be_v the_o bane_n of_o it_o who_o stifle_v and_o choke_v this_o poor_a people_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o antichrist_n hold_v it_o by_o the_o throat_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o salvation_n and_o life_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n may_v not_o pass_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v short_a say_v he_o we_o say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n but_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o faction_n be_v a_o proud_a seditious_a catiline_n seek_v to_o destroy_v it_o &_o set_v all_o on_o fire_n &_o so_o ever_o he_o most_o apt_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o upholder_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o faction_n that_o be_v in_o it_o m._n deering_n in_o his_o lecture_n speak_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v these_o word_n heb._n if_o any_o man_n will_v here_o object_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o abuse_n yet_o the_o priest_n have_v that_o which_o be_v principal_a liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o ministry_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v i_o answer_v in_o this_o be_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v his_o child_n may_v assure_o know_v he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o desolation_n and_o that_o he_o call_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o sacrament_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n for_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a but_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n scatter_v it_o all_o away_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v so_o much_o adulterate_a either_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o he_o add_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o profanation_n in_o those_o time_n in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o have_v just_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o pertinacious_a maintainer_n of_o such_o confusion_n yet_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n who_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v even_o in_o that_o ministry_n give_v grace_n unto_o his_o saint_n thus_o do_v these_o worthy_n write_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o former_a time_n tyrannical_o oppress_v by_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n of_o worth_n and_o learning_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o dissent_v from_o they_o wherefore_o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v when_o luther_n
chap._n 2._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n 232._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o original_a text_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o original_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n 238._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v ibid._n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o three_o suppose_v different_a estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n grace_n and_o sin_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a and_o mere_a nature_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n 250._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n 264._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la 270._o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a 272._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n 277._o chap._n 10._o of_o free_a will_n 279._o chap._n 11._o of_o justification_n 290._o chap._n 12._o of_o merit_n 324._o chap._n 13._o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n 331._o chap._n 14._o of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n depend_v on_o the_o foresight_n of_o something_o in_o the_o party_n elect_v or_o reject_v ibid._n chap._n 15._o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n 332._o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o be_v of_o one_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o of_o transubstantiation_n 333._o chap._n 18._o touch_v oral_a manducation_n 334._o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a 335._o chap._n 20._o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o of_o purgatory_n 336._o chap._n 22._o of_o the_o saint_n hear_v of_o our_o prayer_n 337._o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n commit_v former_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 338._o chap._n 24._o of_o absolution_n ibid._n chap._n 25._o of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n 339._o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n 340._o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o state_n ibid._n the_o four_o book_n be_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 343._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n find_v in_o the_o church_n 344._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a speech_n of_o caluine_n touch_v the_o err_a of_o the_o church_n 345._o chap._n 4._o of_o their_o reason_n who_o think_v the_o present_a church_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 346._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n how_o it_o be_v secure_v from_o error_n &_o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v unto_o it_o 348._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o church_n office_n of_o teach_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o their_o error_n who_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o she_o may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 350._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o manifold_a error_n of_o papist_n touch_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o same_o 351._o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o whereupon_o it_o stay_v itself_o 355._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o 358._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o papist_n prefer_v the_o church_n authority_n before_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o of_o the_o refutation_n of_o their_o error_n who_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n 359._o chap._n 12._o of_o their_o error_n who_o think_v the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 361._o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o arise_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n 362._o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n 364._o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o challenge_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n charge_v it_o with_o obscurity_n and_o imperfection_n 365._o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v 366._o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v it_o 368._o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 369._o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o the_o help_v we_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n 372._o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o suppose_a imperfection_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o tradition_n 373._o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o rule_n whereby_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v know_v from_o counterfeit_n 378._o chap._n 22._o of_o the_o difference_n of_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a ibid._n chap._n 23._o of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n 379._o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o contrariety_n find_v among_o papist_n touch_v book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a now_o controversed_a 382._o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o diverse_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o what_o tongue_n it_o be_v original_o write_v 385._o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a 387._o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o latin_a translation_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a 388._o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o scripture_n 390._o chap._n 29_o of_o the_o suppose_a corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n chap._n 30._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n 393._o chap._n 31._o of_o the_o bound_n within_o which_o the_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n be_v contain_v and_o whether_o she_o may_v make_v law_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 394._o chap._n 32._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n and_o how_o they_o bind_v 397._o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n and_o how_o the_o conscience_n be_v bind_v ibid._n chap._n 34._o of_o their_o reason_n who_o think_v that_o humane_a law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n 399._o the_o five_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o diverse_a degree_n order_n and_o calling_n of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v chap._n 1._o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o first_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o house_n of_o adam_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o live_n and_o the_o government_n of_o same_o 409._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o their_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a direction_n of_o the_o rest_n 410._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n become_v national_n 411._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o separation_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o of_o the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o that_o company_n 412._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o rank_n or_o order_n 413._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o levite_n 414._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o sect_n and_o faction_n in_o religion_n find_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o latter_a time_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o of_o prophet_n and_o nazarite_n 416._o chap._n 9_o of_o assembly_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n 417._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o set_a court_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o authority_n and_o continuance_n 418._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n rather_o take_v flesh_n then_o either_o of_o the_o other_o 423._o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o similitude_n bring_v to_o express_v the_o same_o 429._o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n in_o christ_n consequent_a upon_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o his_o person_n
which_o motion_n express_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o which_o god_n have_v deny_v the_o knowledge_n and_o immediate_a enjoy_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o therein_o rest_v without_o seek_v any_o further_a thing_n some_o with_o circular_a motion_n by_o which_o they_o return_v to_o the_o same_o point_n whence_o they_o begin_v to_o move_v the_o motion_n of_o these_o express_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n who_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o true_a happiness_n who_o desire_n be_v never_o satisfy_v till_o they_o come_v back_o to_o the_o same_o beginning_n whence_o they_o come_v forth_o till_o they_o come_v to_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o presence_n none_o but_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a body_n be_v roll_v with_o circular_a motion_n none_o but_o angel_n that_o be_v heavenly_a spirit_n and_o man_n who_o soul_n be_v immortal_a return_v back_o to_o the_o sight_n presence_n and_o happy_a enjoy_n of_o god_n their_o creator_n each_o thing_n be_v carry_v in_o direct_a motion_n by_o nature_n force_n in_o circular_a by_o heavenly_a mover_n every_o thing_n attain_v nature_n perfection_n by_o nature_n force_n and_o guidance_n but_o that_o other_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a consist_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n they_o that_o attain_v unto_o it_o must_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o sweet_a motion_n and_o happy_a direction_n of_o divine_a grace_n this_o grace_n god_n vouchsafe_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n thereby_o call_v they_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o give_v they_o power_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o happy_a and_o desire_a good_a if_o they_o will_v and_o everlasting_o continue_v in_o the_o joyful_a possession_n of_o the_o same_o but_o such_o be_v the_o infelicity_n of_o these_o most_o excellent_a creature_n that_o know_v all_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o goodness_n find_v in_o thing_n and_o have_v power_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o what_o they_o will_v join_v with_o that_o mutability_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o 8._o they_o fall_v from_o the_o love_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a good_a to_o those_o of_o mean_a quality_n and_o thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o sweet_a and_o happy_a contentment_n they_o shall_v have_v find_v in_o god_n and_o deny_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o great_a sovereign_n and_o to_o perform_v that_o duty_n they_o owe_v unto_o he_o be_v just_o dispossess_v of_o all_o that_o good_a which_o from_o he_o they_o receive_v and_o under_o he_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v yea_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v to_o do_v they_o service_n lose_v their_o native_a beauty_n and_o original_a perfection_n and_o become_v feeble_a weak_a unpleasant_a and_o untractable_a that_o in_o they_o they_o may_v find_v as_o little_a contentment_n as_o in_o themselves_o 15._o for_o see_v nothing_o can_v prevail_v or_o resist_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a creator_n no_o creature_n be_v suffer_v to_o deny_v the_o yield_a of_o that_o which_o from_o it_o be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o either_o it_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v it_o by_o right_o use_v of_o that_o which_o from_o he_o it_o receive_v or_o by_o lose_v that_o which_o it_o will_v not_o use_v well_o and_o so_o consequent_o if_o it_o yield_v not_o that_o by_o duty_n it_o shall_v by_o do_v and_o work_v righteousness_n it_o shall_v by_o feel_a smart_n and_o misery_n this_o than_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o their_o first_o estate_n in_o that_o by_o turn_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a good_a they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o blessedness_n which_o though_o they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o &_o may_v have_v attain_v unto_o by_o adhere_v to_o the_o chief_a and_o immutable_a good_a and_o so_o by_o their_o fault_n fall_v into_o those_o grievous_a evil_n they_o be_v now_o subject_a unto_o yet_o in_o very_o different_a sort_n and_o manner_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o those_o angel_n that_o continue_v in_o their_o first_o estate_n by_o force_n of_o grace_n uphold_v they_o and_o man_n redeem_v the_o fall_n of_o angel_n be_v irrecoverable_a for_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o better_a estate_n or_o future_a deliverance_n out_o of_o those_o evil_n into_o the_o bottomless_a gulf_n whereof_o by_o their_o rebellious_a sin_n they_o plunge_v themselves_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n but_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n know_v whereof_o they_o be_v make_v and_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o dust_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o pity_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o compassionate_a mercy_n say_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n 4._o jeremie_n shall_v they_o fall_v and_o shall_v they_o not_o arise_v shall_v they_o turn_v away_o and_o shall_v they_o not_o return_v as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o remove_v he_o their_o sin_n from_o they_o he_o redeem_v their_o life_n from_o hell_n and_o crown_v they_o with_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o so_o great_a difference_n as_o the_o schoolman_n think_v be_v first_o for_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o by_o propagation_n one_o from_o another_o but_o be_v create_v all_o at_o once_o so_o that_o of_o angel_n some_o may_v fall_v and_o other_o stand_v but_o man_n descend_v by_o generation_n from_o one_o stock_n or_o root_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o man_n fall_v and_o corrupt_v his_o nature_n derive_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n a_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a nature_n if_o therefore_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v a_o redemption_n for_o man_n he_o have_v be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v whereas_o among_o the_o angel_n notwithstanding_o the_o appostasie_n of_o some_o he_o hold_v still_o innumerable_a in_o their_o first_o estate_n second_o the_o angel_n fall_v of_o themselves_o but_o man_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o another_o three_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n seek_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o omnipotency_n which_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o divine_a be_v and_o can_v be_v impart_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o man_n desire_v only_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o omniscience_n and_o the_o general_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o a_o creature_n as_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o his_o humane_a soul_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o union_n with_o god_n yet_o still_o remain_v and_o continue_v a_o create_a nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o degree_n of_o sinful_a transgression_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o four_o the_o angel_n be_v immaterial_a and_o intellectual_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o heavenly_a palace_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o sin_n by_o error_n or_o misperswasion_n but_o of_o purpose_a malice_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v irremissible_a but_o man_n fall_v by_o misperswasion_n and_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o lie_a suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n five_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o fullness_n of_o intellectual_a light_n when_o they_o take_v view_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o see_v all_o that_o any_o way_n pertain_v to_o it_o and_o so_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o so_o full_a resolution_n that_o they_o never_o alter_v nor_o repent_v but_o man_n who_o find_v out_o one_o thing_n after_o another_o and_o one_o thing_n out_o of_o another_o do_v dislike_n upon_o far_a consideration_n that_o which_o former_o he_o like_v whereupon_o the_o schoolman_n note_v that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o will_n the_o first_o of_o god_n which_o never_o turn_v nor_o alter_v the_o second_o of_o angel_n that_o turn_v and_o return_v not_o the_o three_o of_o man_n that_o turn_v and_o return_v six_o there_o be_v a_o time_n prefix_v both_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o alter_v their_o estate_n better_v themselves_o or_o attain_v any_o good_a now_o as_o death_n be_v that_o time_n prefix_v unto_o man_n so_o be_v the_o first_o good_a or_o bad_a deliberate_a action_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o who_o will_v may_v be_v perpetual_o good_a who_o will_v not_o no_o grace_n shall_v
ever_o after_o restore_v they_o again_o 4._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la angelis_n casus_fw-la quod_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mors_fw-la say_v damascene_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o god_n limit_v so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o they_o and_o assign_v so_o long_a a_o time_n to_o man_n be_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n all_o create_v at_o once_o and_o that_o in_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n and_o so_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o nature_n condition_n and_o place_n be_v most_o ready_o prepare_v dispose_v and_o fit_v for_o their_o immediate_a everlasting_a glorification_n so_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v set_v unto_o they_o a_o short_a time_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o future_a state_n never_o after_o to_o be_v alter_v again_o to_o wit_n till_o their_o first_o deliberate_a conversion_n unto_o he_o or_o aversion_n from_o he_o but_o man_n be_v create_v in_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o inhabitant_n by_o procreation_n be_v set_v in_o a_o place_n far_o remove_v even_o in_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n have_v a_o long_a time_n set_v he_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o final_a stay_n or_o have_v his_o last_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o he_o to_o wit_n till_o death_n for_o particular_a and_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o general_a judgement_n when_o the_o number_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v full_a these_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v almighty_a god_n that_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o that_o as_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n call_v forth_o all_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o who_o he_o deny_v the_o knowledge_n &_o enjoy_n of_o himself_o that_o these_o only_a may_v know_v fear_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o glorious_a temple_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o select_a multitude_n and_o holy_a church_n so_o when_o there_o be_v find_v among_o these_o a_o dangerous_a apostasy_n and_o departure_n from_o he_o 6._o he_o hold_v of_o the_o angel_n so_o many_o as_o he_o be_v please_v and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o decline_v or_o go_v aside_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o raise_v up_o and_o sever_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n who_o he_o will_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o angel_n now_o confirm_v in_o grace_n and_o those_o man_n who_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n and_o reconcile_v to_o himself_o do_v make_v that_o happy_a society_n of_o bless_a one_o who_o god_n have_v love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n this_o society_n be_v more_o proper_o name_v the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o former_a consist_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o state_n of_o that_o integrity_n wherein_o they_o be_v 12._o create_v in_o that_o they_o which_o pertain_v to_o this_o happy_a company_n be_v call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o the_o call_n of_o a_o more_o mighty_a potent_a and_o prevail_a grace_n then_o the_o other_o for_o whereas_o they_o be_v partaker_n only_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o give_v they_o power_n to_o attain_v unto_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o happy_a good_a if_o they_o will_v and_o then_o in_o tanta_fw-la felicitate_a &_o non_fw-la peccandi_fw-la facilitate_v in_o so_o great_a felicity_n and_o facility_n of_o not_o offend_v leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o to_o make_v their_o choice_n at_o their_o own_o peril_n these_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o win_v infallible_o hold_v inseparable_o and_o lead_v indeclinable_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n chap._n 4._o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_a all_o these_o aswell_o angel_n that_o stand_v by_o force_n of_o grace_n uphold_v they_o as_o man_n restore_v by_o renew_v mercy_n have_v a_o most_o happy_a fellowship_n among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o make_v one_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v a_o more_o full_a communion_n and_o perfect_a fellowship_n be_v all_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o same_o misery_n by_o the_o same_o benefit_n of_o gracious_a mercy_n therefore_o they_o make_v that_o more_o special_a society_n which_o may_v right_o be_v name_v the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_v of_o god_n this_o church_n begin_v in_o he_o in_o who_o sin_n begin_v even_o in_o 1._o adam_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o live_n repent_v after_o his_o fall_n and_o return_v to_o god_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v without_o a_o church_n among_o man_n at_o any_o time_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o adam_n have_v offend_v and_o be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v hear_v that_o voice_n of_o his_o displease_a lord_n and_o creator_n 9_o adam_n where_o be_v thou_o that_o so_o he_o may_v know_v in_o what_o estate_n he_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o offence_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o 5._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n yet_o for_o that_o 4._o abel_n be_v the_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n report_v to_o have_v worship_v god_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o have_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o wicked_a in_o who_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n even_o 8._o curse_a cain_n that_o afterward_o shed_v his_o innocent_a blood_n therefore_o we_o usual_o say_v the_o church_n or_o choose_a company_n of_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n begin_v in_o abel_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o cain_n god_n restore_v his_o church_n again_o in_o 25._o seth_n in_o who_o race_n and_o posterity_n he_o continue_v his_o true_a worship_n 6._o till_o noe._n 7._o in_o who_o time_n the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v full_a he_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n &_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n no_o only_o and_o his_o family_n except_v who_o he_o make_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o world_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o choose_v from_o among_o his_o child_n 21._o sem_fw-mi his_o elder_a son_n in_o who_o race_n he_o will_v continue_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o expectation_n of_o that_o promise_a seed_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o sem_fw-mi be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o heber_n of_o who_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v afterward_o name_v hebrew_n who_o be_v also_o 26._o as_o some_o think_v melchisedech_n in_o who_o posterity_n the_o true_a church_n continue_v so_o that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o sem_fw-mi till_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a decline_a to_o idolatry_n after_o the_o flood_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n before_o the_o flood_n so_o that_o the_o defection_n be_v find_v not_o only_o among_o those_o that_o descend_v of_o cham_n and_o japhet_n but_o even_o among_o the_o child_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o the_o son_n of_o heber_n also_o of_o who_o abraham_n be_v 1._o god_n call_v he_o out_o from_o his_o father_n house_n 5._o and_o give_v he_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n in_o number_n &_o that_o 3._o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o 9_o give_v he_o the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n so_o that_o all_o posterity_n have_v ever_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o man_n obtain_v a_o son_n by_o 3._o promise_n in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o sara_n his_o wife_n be_v likewise_o old_a and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n and_o name_v his_o name_n isaac_n of_o who_o come_v esau_n and_o jacob_n concern_v who_o god_n pronounce_v ere_o they_o be_v yet_o bear_v or_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n 23._o the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a 3._o i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau._n 28._o jacob_n therefore_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o be_v name_v israel_n the_o father_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n of_o who_o come_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o choose_a nation_n of_o holy_a hebrew_n who_o be_v also_o name_v jew_n of_o judah_n the_o patriarch_n to_o who_o the_o sceptre_n and_o kingly_a dignity_n pertain_v 10_o to_o who_o his_o father_n son_n bow_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o jacob_n blessing_n concern_v who_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o law_n giver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o the_o shilo_n be_v come_v great_a be_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o people_n above_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o 2._o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o
require_v inward_a quality_n in_o a_o man_n before_o he_o can_v be_v at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n but_o before_o he_o can_v be_v full_o &_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o all_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o outward_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o that_o society_n wherein_o the_o sincere_a outward_a professiââ¦_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v be_v that_o true_a church_n of_o god_n who_o commââ¦on_n we_o must_v embrace_v that_o happy_a mother_n in_o who_o womb_n we_o be_v conceiuââ¦_n with_o who_o milk_n we_o be_v nourish_v &_o to_o who_o censure_n we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o same_o bellarmine_n impute_v unto_o we_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o the_o privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v bestow_v on_o his_o church_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o church_n general_o consider_v but_o only_o to_o that_o more_o special_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o communicate_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o effectual_a &_o save_a grace_n which_o who_o they_o be_v be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o god_n only_o for_o though_o we_o know_v they_o be_v all_o grant_v for_o their_o sake_n &_o do_v benefit_n they_o only_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o they_o pertain_v only_o unto_o they_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v 4_o sort_n of_o thing_n pertain_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n first_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a love_n &_o mercy_n second_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n three_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o four_a the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o god_n require_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o thing_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o more_o special_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n the_o second_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o general_a the_o three_o to_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o the_o four_o if_o they_o be_v general_a duty_n pertain_v to_o all_o if_o special_a to_o special_a degree_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o several_a difference_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o divers_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o do_v pertain_v to_o it_o &_o of_o who_o it_o do_v consist_v notwithstanding_o all_o which_o difference_n for_o that_o they_o all_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o holy_a profession_n and_o use_v of_o the_o same_o happy_a mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o make_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o only_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v where_o only_a grace_n mercy_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v find_v institut_n sola_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la verum_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la retinet_fw-la hic_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la fons_fw-la veritatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la domicilium_fw-la fidei_fw-la hoc_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la intraverit_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la exierit_fw-la à _fw-la spe_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ac_fw-la salutis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la alienus_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o truth_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o faith_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o which_o whoso_o enter_v not_o and_o from_o which_o whoso_o depart_v be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n chap._n 12._o of_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n they_o that_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o this_o society_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n infidel_n and_o catechuman_n that_o be_v infidel_n and_o such_o as_o though_o they_o be_v believer_n be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v the_o former_a be_v without_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o he_o pronounce_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o latter_a for_o that_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o with_o long_a desire_n thirst_v after_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o the_o bless_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n wish_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o baptism_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n and_o household_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o vestibulo_fw-la pietatis_fw-la as_o baptââ¦ma_fw-la nazianzen_n note_v and_o be_v like_o child_n form_v and_o fashion_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n though_o not_o yet_o bring_v forth_o 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o constant_a resolution_n almost_o of_o all_o divine_n be_v and_o have_v be_v that_o if_o without_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n by_o any_o unavoidable_a impediment_n they_o be_v hinder_v from_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o sacramental_a assurance_n of_o their_o adoption_n they_o do_v notwithstanding_o the_o want_n thereof_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n these_o therefore_o be_v within_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v though_o not_o by_o that_o solemn_a outward_a and_o sacramentââ¦_n admission_n which_o they_o do_v desire_n yet_o in_o desire_n purpose_n and_o preparation_n fit_v they_o unto_o it_o which_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o either_o wilful_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n that_o nazianzen_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v tax_v the_o folly_n of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n who_o for_o that_o they_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o baptism_n which_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n in_o so_o full_a and_o ample_a sort_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o scââ¦nes_n of_o man_n lest_o by_o the_o evil_n they_o may_v through_o humane_a frailty_n easy_o run_v into_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o it_o which_o can_v not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o measure_n be_v recover_v again_o defer_v and_o put_v off_o their_o baptism_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v so_o that_o censent_fw-la some_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o bishop_n chair_n before_o by_o baptism_n they_o have_v set_v one_o foot_n within_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o consider_v as_o he_o wise_o observe_v that_o while_o they_o seek_v so_o provident_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o benefit_n once_o receive_v in_o baptism_n they_o do_v run_v into_o as_o great_a or_o great_a danger_n never_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o that_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n once_o receive_v may_v cause_v we_o just_o to_o defer_v the_o seek_n and_o obtain_v of_o it_o we_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n defer_v and_o put_v off_o to_o be_v christian_n at_o all_o lest_o happy_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o trial_n we_o may_v fall_v away_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o sundry_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v many_o do_v therefore_o differre_fw-la and_o put_v off_o their_o baptism_n that_o so_o whatsoever_o evil_a thing_n they_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v in_o that_o laver_n of_o new_a birth_n be_v wash_v away_o thereby_o take_v great_a liberty_n to_o offend_v for_o that_o they_o have_v so_o present_a mean_n of_o full_a remission_n and_o perfect_a reconciliation_n so_o make_v that_o which_o be_v ordain_v against_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o weaken_n and_o overthrow_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o encouragement_n thereunto_o and_o to_o give_v life_n and_o strength_n unto_o it_o see_v therefore_o we_o be_v but_o in_o vestibulo_fw-la pietatis_fw-la while_o we_o remain_v unbaptise_v and_o our_o foot_n stand_v but_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v till_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o holy_a habitation_n till_o we_o may_v look_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o behold_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o saint_n conscriptâ_fw-la chap_n 13._o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o after_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v voluntary_o depart_v and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o same_o they_o which_o after_o their_o entrance_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n depart_v and_o go_v out_o again_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o depart_v of_o themselves_o leave_v the_o fellowship_n and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n or_o else_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o wicked_a ungodly_a and_o scandalous_a conversation_n as_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v enjoin_v public_a penance_n concern_v the_o first_o sort_n tiââ¦_n
he_o propose_v the_o sacramental_a demand_n and_o word_n of_o holy_a stipulation_n who_o mouth_n &_o word_n send_v forth_o a_o canker_n he_o give_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v himself_o a_o infidel_n he_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v himself_o most_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a antichrist_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o bless_v that_o be_v himself_o accurse_v of_o god_n he_o promise_v life_n that_o be_v himself_o dead_a he_o give_v peace_n that_o be_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o peace_n he_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n he_o administer_v and_o execute_v the_o holy_a office_n of_o priesthood_n that_o be_v profane_a he_o prepare_v furnish_v and_o attend_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a person_n all_o which_o objection_n howsoever_o carry_v a_o fair_a show_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o view_v yet_o be_v most_o easy_o answer_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o heretic_n notwithstanding_o their_o heresy_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n still_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o have_v that_o degree_n order_n office_n ministry_n and_o call_v which_o be_v holy_a by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o do_v administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n even_o as_o in_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n many_o wicked_a one_o be_v find_v that_o be_v no_o less_o the_o vassal_n of_o satan_n and_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n dead_a in_o sin_n accurse_v of_o god_n profane_a sacrilegious_a and_o enemy_n of_o peace_n than_o heretic_n and_o ââ¦hismatikes_n who_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o have_v that_o order_n office_n and_o degree_n of_o ministry_n which_o be_v holy_a do_v no_o less_o nor_o with_o less_o effect_n administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n than_o they_o that_o be_v the_o sampler_n of_o all_o sanctity_n piety_n and_o virtue_n 1._o whereupon_o the_o schoolman_n right_o note_v that_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o minister_n to_o wit_n good_a secret_o bad_a open_o and_o apparent_o wicked_a but_o not_o put_v from_o their_o office_n and_o place_n nor_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o such_o as_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o dignity_n and_o remove_v from_o the_o happy_a fellowship_n of_o right_a believer_n the_o first_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n with_o benefit_n profit_n and_o good_a to_o themselves_o &_o other_o the_o second_o with_o benefit_n to_o other_o but_o not_o to_o themselves_o the_o three_o with_o hurt_n to_o themselves_o and_o scandal_n to_o other_o but_o yet_o to_o the_o evelasting_a good_a of_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o four_o administer_v those_o sacrament_n that_o be_v holy_a &_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o mean_n pledge_n &_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n but_o without_o any_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o because_o they_o be_v in_o division_n and_o schism_n 2._o whereas_o nothing_o though_o never_o so_o good_a &_o excellent_a be_v avaleable_a to_o their_o good_a that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v among_o themselves_o 3._o if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n chap._n 15._o of_o they_o who_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n hitherto_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o such_o as_o be_v once_o of_o the_o church_n of_o themselves_o go_v out_o from_o the_o company_n of_o right_a believer_n by_o schism_n or_o heresy_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n excommunication_n be_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o she_o eject_v and_o cast_v out_o wicked_a sinner_n out_o of_o her_o communion_n which_o communion_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o must_v observe_v that_o communion_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o common_a and_o sometime_o for_o mutual_a do_v and_o receive_v good_a to_o and_o from_o each_o other_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n outward_a and_o inward_a the_o outward_a consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o common_a as_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n which_o as_o a_o note_n distinctive_a separate_v christian_n from_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n the_o inward_a consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o only_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o common_a as_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o the_o like_a the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o late_a sense_n consist_v in_o a_o mutual_a and_o interchangeable_a course_n of_o action_n whereby_o the_o part_n thereof_o do_v and_o receive_v good_a to_o and_o from_o one_o another_o one_o supply_v the_o want_n and_o defect_n of_o another_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n public_a and_o private_a the_o public_a consist_v first_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n pour_v forth_o for_o every_o the_o least_o and_o most_o contemptible_a member_n thereof_o thereby_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o give_v supply_n and_o continuance_n of_o all_o necessary_a good_a join_v with_o a_o most_o happy_a protection_n keep_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o those_o evil_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o second_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o sacrament_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o minister_n private_a in_o mutual_a conversation_n of_o one_o man_n with_o another_o 5._o excommunication_n do_v not_o deprive_v the_o excommunicate_a of_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o communion_n for_o every_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v either_o just_a or_o unjust_a if_o it_o be_v unjust_a they_o may_v still_o retain_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v inward_a or_o outward_a as_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o through_o the_o prevail_a of_o factious_a seditious_a and_o turbulent_a man_n that_o the_o best_a man_n be_v unjust_o and_o undeserued_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o 6._o austin_n note_v who_o though_o they_o never_o be_v permit_v to_o return_v again_o and_o reenter_v yet_o if_o they_o continue_v without_o gather_v any_o conventicle_n or_o broach_v of_o heresy_n and_o still_o love_n profess_v and_o seek_v to_o promote_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hold_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o assembly_n whereof_o they_o be_v unjust_o exclude_v and_o banish_v who_o dare_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o 6._o bellarmine_n himself_o though_o he_o make_v show_v as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o prove_v that_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v not_o yet_o he_o alter_v the_o matter_n clean_o and_o say_v only_a they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n corpore_fw-la &_o externâ_fw-la communicatione_n as_o if_o he_o will_v only_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o they_o patient_o endure_v these_o indignity_n injury_n and_o wrong_n they_o shall_v be_v high_o reward_v of_o almighty_n god_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n corporal_o and_o in_o outward_a communion_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o frivolous_o speak_v for_o who_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v bodily_a present_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v meet_v together_o to_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o that_o advise_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v will_v ever_o say_v see_v they_o have_v still_o the_o communion_n which_o only_o be_v essential_a and_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o they_o have_v all_o those_o thing_n both_o inward_a &_o outward_a which_o the_o best_a among_o they_o that_o remain_v not_o eject_v have_v as_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o character_n of_o baptism_n obedient_a and_o humble_a submission_n to_o their_o lawful_a superior_n which_o thing_n and_o no_o other_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n be_v a_o action_n of_o they_o that_o be_v already_o of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o
nature_n that_o by_o violence_n and_o the_o unjust_a course_n hold_v by_o wicked_a man_n we_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o it_o without_o any_o fault_n of_o we_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v just_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o cut_v the_o excommunicate_a off_o from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v presuppose_v that_o they_o have_v already_o cut_v off_o themselves_o or_o that_o if_o this_o sentence_n be_v due_o and_o advise_o pronounce_v make_v thââ¦_n not_o relent_v but_o that_o still_o they_o hold_v out_o against_o it_o they_o will_v cut_v off_o themselves_o and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o inward_a grace_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o whole_o cut_v they_o off_o for_o they_o may_v and_o often_o do_v retain_v the_o entire_a profession_n of_o save_v truth_n together_o with_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o notwithstanding_o their_o disobedience_n still_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n by_o who_o sentence_n they_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o endure_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n they_o schismatical_o join_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o communion_n it_o do_v therefore_o only_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o those_o comfort_n which_o by_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v have_v enjoy_v this_o excommunication_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a the_o great_a put_v the_o excommunicate_a from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n &_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o that_o comfort_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n which_o from_o it_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o deny_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n public_a prayer_n &_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o as_o forelorn_a &_o miserable_a wretch_n without_o that_o assistance_n presence_n &_o protection_n which_o from_o god_n she_o obtain_v for_o her_o obedient_a child_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n because_o they_o be_v leave_v naked_a &_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v resistance_n unto_o his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n &_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o be_v deny_v that_o solace_n which_o they_o may_v find_v in_o the_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o now_o do_v no_o less_o fly_v from_o they_o than_o in_o old_a time_n they_o do_v from_o the_o leper_n who_o cry_v i_o be_o unclean_a i_o be_o unclean_a the_o lesser_a excommunication_n exclude_v only_o from_o the_o sacramental_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n which_o when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o stubborne_o stand_v out_o and_o will_v not_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n direction_n &_o disposition_n be_v proper_o name_v excommunication_n but_o when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o yield_v when_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o seek_v the_o bless_a remedy_n of_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v commit_v it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o name_v excommunication_n but_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o christ_n leave_v unto_o his_o church_n whereby_o she_o impose_v and_o prescribe_v to_o her_o obedient_a child_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v such_o course_n of_o penitency_n whereby_o they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o recover_v the_o former_a estate_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v chap._n 16._o of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o punish_v offender_n touch_v this_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_v offender_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v sundry_a both_o error_n and_o heresy_n the_o first_o of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o former_a time_n &_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o time_n who_o for_o every_o the_o least_o imperfection_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o their_o society_n deny_v that_o any_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o the_o least_o imperfection_n be_v find_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n all_o man_n be_v subject_n to_o sin_n and_o sinful_a imperfection_n that_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a dispute_n of_o the_o pelagian_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n or_o not_o whereof_o see_v that_o which_o coelestinum_n augustine_n and_o pelagianos_fw-la hierom_n have_v write_v against_o the_o madness_n and_o folly_n of_o those_o man_n justit_fw-la for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o error_n touch_v absolute_a perfection_n they_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o 7._o canticle_n thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o 27._o ephesian_n that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o first_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o former_o be_v observe_v to_o wit_n that_o sundry_a glorious_a title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a total_o consider_v but_o to_o some_o part_n only_o so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fair_a glorious_a and_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n not_o for_o that_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o but_o because_o the_o best_a and_o principal_a part_n be_v so_o and_o for_o that_o the_o end_n intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o make_v all_o to_o be_v so_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o second_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a perfection_n purity_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n to_o wit_n absolute_a and_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n the_o first_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n while_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o absolute_a purity_n and_o perfection_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a all_o fair_a and_o to_o have_v no_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n 63._o not_o for_o that_o actual_o and_o present_o it_o be_v so_o but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v so_o hereafter_o as_o augustine_n fit_o ââ¦teth_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o purity_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n consist_v herein_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v avoid_v or_o repent_v of_o and_o in_o christ_n forgive_v and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v now_o present_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o yet_o not_o free_a from_o all_o sinful_a imperfection_n as_o the_o pelagian_n and_o anabaptist_n vain_o and_o fond_o imagine_v contrary_a to_o all_o experience_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n the_o second_o error_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o order_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v that_o of_o the_o 25._o novatian_o who_o refuse_v to_o reconcile_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n such_o as_o grievous_o offend_v but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n without_o all_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n may_v yield_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o any_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n how_o great_a and_o unfeigned_a soever_o their_o repentance_n seem_v to_o be_v they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o three_o of_o certain_a of_o who_o epist_n cyprian_n speak_v that_o will_v not_o reconcile_v nor_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n such_o as_o foradultery_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o four_o of_o the_o 1._o donatist_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o lap_n &_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o have_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o save_v their_o own_o life_n deliver_v the_o book_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persecutor_n do_v afterward_o repent_v of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o with_o tear_n of_o repentant_a grief_n seek_v to_o recover_v their_o former_a stand_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o yea_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o this_o their_o violent_a and_o
passionate_a zeal_n that_o they_o abandon_v the_o society_n of_o they_o that_o do_v hold_v they_o not_o christian_n and_o rebaptise_v they_o which_o come_v from_o they_o to_z their_z pretend_v pure_a society_n the_o five_o of_o the_o luciferianos_fw-la luciferian_o who_o receive_v man_n return_v from_o heresy_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n without_o rebaptisation_n and_o enjoin_v they_o penitence_n &_o give_v they_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v draw_v into_o heresy_n they_o will_v not_o admit_v unless_o they_o forsake_v their_o office_n and_o ministry_n against_o these_o hierom_n write_v his_o book_n against_o the_o luciferian_o all_o these_o do_v err_v urge_v overmuch_o the_o church_n discipline_n in_o cast_v off_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o admit_v the_o unworthy_a to_o her_o happy_a fellowship_n chap._n 17._o of_o the_o consideration_n move_v the_o church_n to_o use_v indulgence_n towards_o offender_n but_o the_o true_a church_n admit_v and_o receive_v all_o that_o with_o sorrowful_a repentance_n return_v and_o seek_v reconciliation_n how_o great_a soever_o their_o offence_n have_v be_v not_o forget_v to_o use_v due_a severity_n which_o yet_o she_o sometime_o remit_v either_o upon_o due_a consideration_n or_o of_o negligence_n the_o due_a and_o just_a consideration_n move_v the_o church_n to_o remit_v something_o of_o her_o wont_a severity_n be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a peril_n private_a as_o when_o the_o party_n be_v of_o a_o tender_a timorous_a and_o relent_a disposition_n if_o he_o be_v proceed_v with_o rigorous_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o despair_n or_o to_o be_v swallow_v uppe_o with_o overmuch_o sorrow_n in_o this_o case_n the_o 10._o apostle_n have_v excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n speedy_o to_o receive_v he_o again_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a grief_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o cut_v off_o great_a part_n of_o enjoin_v penance_n which_o remission_n and_o relaxation_n be_v call_v a_o indulgence_n opinionem_fw-la out_o of_o the_o not_o understand_v whereof_o grow_v the_o popish_a pardon_n and_o indulgence_n public_a peril_n be_v then_o when_o the_o multitude_n authority_n and_o prevail_v of_o the_o offender_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o if_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n a_o schism_n may_v just_o be_v fear_v without_o hope_n of_o any_o good_a to_o be_v effect_v thereby_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o the_o church_n forbear_v to_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n 2._o for_o whereas_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n be_v that_o evil_a doer_n be_v put_v from_o the_o company_n of_o right_a believe_a christian_n and_o forsake_v of_o all_o may_v be_v make_v ashamed_a of_o their_o evil_n do_v and_o so_o bring_v to_o repentance_n this_o can_v be_v look_v for_o when_o the_o multitude_n of_o offender_n have_v take_v away_o all_o shame_n these_o be_v the_o due_a and_o just_a motive_n which_o cause_n the_o church_n sometime_o to_o forbear_v to_o punish_v with_o that_o extremity_n which_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o offender_n fault_n may_v seem_v to_o require_v but_o sometime_o of_o negligence_n not_o lead_v by_o any_o of_o these_o consideration_n she_o omit_v the_o due_a correction_n of_o such_o as_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o scandalized_a his_o people_n so_o the_o 2._o corinthian_n before_o the_o apostle_n letter_n write_v unto_o they_o suffer_v a_o incestuous_a person_n &_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o be_v move_v with_o so_o vile_a a_o scandal_n and_o the_o like_a negligence_n be_v often_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o their_o fault_n in_o this_o behalf_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n still_o 1._o and_o private_a man_n may_v communicate_v with_o they_o that_o through_o the_o church_n negligence_n be_v thus_o tolerate_v and_o suffer_v and_o that_o both_o in_o public_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o private_a conversation_n without_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n nor_o approve_v like_v and_o applaud_v they_o that_o do_v and_o if_o they_o neglect_v not_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o seek_v their_o correction_n and_o amendment_n chap._n 18._o of_o their_o damnable_a pride_n who_o condemn_v all_o those_o church_n wherein_o want_v of_o due_a execution_n of_o discipline_n and_o imperfection_n of_o man_n be_v find_v there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o some_o who_o possess_v with_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o absolute_a sanctity_n and_o spotless_a righteousness_n reject_v the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o they_o in_o who_o any_o imperfection_n may_v be_v find_v which_o be_v the_o furious_a zeal_n of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o old_a time_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o time_n other_o there_o be_v which_o though_o they_o proceed_v not_o so_o far_o yet_o deny_v those_o society_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n be_v so_o far_o neglect_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v suffer_v and_o tolerate_v without_o due_a and_o condign_a punishment_n these_o while_o they_o seem_v to_o hate_v the_o wicked_a and_o fly_v from_o their_o company_n for_o fear_n of_o contagion_n do_v schismatical_o rend_v and_o inconsiderate_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o god_n church_n and_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o good_a through_o immoderate_a hate_n of_o the_o wicked_a both_o these_o do_v dangerous_o and_o damnable_o err_v the_o first_o in_o that_o they_o dream_v of_o heavenly_a perfection_n to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n on_o earth_n when_o as_o contrariwise_o the_o prophet_n 1._o isaiah_n pronounce_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o pollute_a and_o filthy_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n and_o b_o david_n desire_v of_o 13._o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o for_o that_o in_o his_o sight_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o augustine_n denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o our_o great_a perfection_n if_o god_n do_v strait_o look_v upon_o they_o the_o late_a though_o they_o do_v not_o require_v absolute_a and_o spotless_a perfection_n in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o think_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o any_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o so_o happy_a &_o bless_v a_o society_n not_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o 47._o a_o net_n that_o gather_v into_o it_o all_o sort_n of_o fish_n great_a and_o small_a good_a and_o bad_a which_o be_v not_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o till_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o upon_o the_o shore_n that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o 25._o field_n sow_v with_o good_a seed_n wherein_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v tare_n like_o a_o 12._o floor_n wherein_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n be_v mingle_v together_o like_o the_o 13._o ark_n of_o noah_n wherein_o curse_a cham_n be_v aswell_o preserve_v from_o drown_v as_o bless_v sem._n but_o they_o will_v say_v there_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n who_o for_o that_o their_o wickedness_n be_v not_o know_v can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o who_o in_o sincerity_n serve_v and_o worship_n god_n but_o if_o their_o wickedness_n break_v forth_o that_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o either_o they_o be_v present_o reform_v or_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n which_o course_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hold_v but_o that_o wicked_a one_o without_o due_a punishment_n be_v suffer_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n people_n those_o society_n wherein_o so_o great_a negligence_n be_v find_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v and_o must_v divide_v ourselves_o from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o 3._o donatist_n in_o former_a time_n and_o be_v the_o error_n of_o certain_a proud_a &_o arrogant_a sectary_n in_o our_o time_n but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o corinth_n 33._o where_o there_o be_v division_n sect_n emulation_n contention_n and_o quarrel_n 1._o and_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o for_o every_o trifle_n end_v that_o under_o the_o infidel_n where_o that_o 1._o wickedness_n be_v tolerate_v and_o wink_v at_o which_o be_v execrable_a to_o the_o very_a heathen_n where_o 10._o paul_n name_n and_o credit_n be_v despiteful_o call_v in_o question_n who_o they_o shall_v have_v honour_v as_o a_o father_n 12._o where_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christianity_n be_v with_o great_a scorn_n deny_v who_o dare_v deny_v those_o society_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o these_o horrible_a evil_n and_o abuse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v we_o see_v then_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o turbulent_a disposition_n
or_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o dislike_v that_o they_o former_o like_v well_o and_o so_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o the_o impurity_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n imagine_v three_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a not_o as_o the_o papist_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o for_o their_o resurrection_n &_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o public_a acquittal_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o perfect_a of_o whatsoever_o be_v yet_o want_v unto_o they_o the_o possess_n of_o they_o of_o heavenly_a happiness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o place_n of_o they_o where_o in_o best_a sort_n they_o may_v expect_v till_o they_o be_v perfect_v last_o touch_v the_o saint_n depart_v they_o lie_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o true_o and_o proper_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v second_o that_o saint_n be_v invocate_v improper_o and_o by_o accident_n only_o three_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n hear_v none_o of_o those_o that_o invocate_v they_o but_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n that_o they_o have_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n i_o be_o with_o thou_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v as_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o saint_n hear_v not_o they_o that_o invocate_v they_o but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v likewise_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v when_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o saint_n their_o meaning_n be_v to_o direct_v their_o petition_n to_o that_o god_n that_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o petition_n and_o grant_v the_o request_n of_o all_o such_o as_o by_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o shall_v seek_v to_o he_o in_o hope_n to_o obtain_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o they_o he_o make_v they_o promise_v of_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v say_v hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la whether_o the_o saint_n when_o we_o entreat_v they_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o do_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o how_o the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o otherwise_o say_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o in_o that_o the_o favour_n and_o acceptation_n they_o have_v with_o god_n induce_v he_o to_o do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o he_o find_v well_o affect_v towards_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n so_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o whether_o they_o hear_v we_o or_o not_o for_o it_o suffice_v that_o god_n hear_v we_o to_o who_o we_o principal_o direct_v ourselves_o nine_o touch_v image_n first_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o they_o allow_v no_o image_n of_o god_n who_o can_v make_v a_o image_n say_v 17._o damascen_n of_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a incorporeal_a incircumscriptible_a it_o be_v great_a folly_n and_o impiety_n to_o seek_v to_o have_v any_o representation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a spirit_n second_o they_o admit_v no_o grave_v carve_a or_o melt_a image_n of_o gold_n silver_n wood_n or_o stone_n but_o think_v they_o savour_v of_o heathenish_a superstition_n three_o they_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o only_o for_o history_n and_o ornament_n which_o may_v be_v allow_v but_o so_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o bow_v and_o incline_v themselves_o before_o they_o this_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o 2_o nicene_n council_n which_o though_o it_o condemn_v all_o religious_a adoration_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o picture_n &_o seem_v to_o permit_v no_o other_o act_n of_o outward_a reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o be_v do_v to_o picture_n of_o saint_n than_o they_o yield_v to_o all_o sacred_a and_o holy_a thing_n as_o book_n vessel_n vestment_n and_o place_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o express_n of_o any_o other_o affection_n towards_o they_o or_o remembrance_n of_o they_o then_o holy_a man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n bear_v one_o towards_o another_o and_o so_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o romanist_n yet_o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a &_o a_o long_a time_n after_o condemn_v that_o council_n and_o the_o image-worship_n which_o they_o that_o meet_v in_o that_o council_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o neither_o can_v the_o greek_n be_v excuse_v from_o superstition_n in_o this_o point_n ten_o they_o permit_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v priest_n if_o they_o like_v not_o to_o live_v single_a to_o marry_v wife_n before_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o make_v priest_n &_o to_o live_v with_o they_o after_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o degree_n &_o order_n know_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v marriage_n that_o it_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n &_o that_o they_o that_o condemn_v priest_n marriage_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o sinful_a impurity_n the_o romanist_n say_v photius_n do_v so_o press_v the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n that_o many_o grievous_a scandal_n follow_v the_o same_o for_o with_o they_o many_o virgin_n become_v mother_n that_o never_o be_v wife_n &_o many_o mother_n be_v find_v to_o nurse_v the_o child_n of_o such_o father_n as_o may_v not_o be_v know_v and_o yet_o these_o endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o true_a priest_n of_o god_n that_o live_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n to_o be_v odious_a and_o hateful_a so_o then_o the_o grecian_n leave_v it_o free_a to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n to_o take_v unto_o they_o wife_n before_o their_o ordination_n and_o to_o live_v with_o they_o afterward_o but_o if_o they_o then_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v they_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o marry_v afterward_o yet_o if_o any_o do_v they_o dissolve_v not_o the_o marriage_n but_o put_v they_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n last_o touch_v abstinence_n they_o differ_v not_o a_o little_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o fast_a wednesday_n because_o on_o that_o day_n judas_n agree_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o betray_v christ_n and_o friday_n because_o on_o that_o day_n christ_n be_v crucify_v but_o they_o fast_v no_o saturday_n in_o the_o whole_a year_n but_o only_a easter_n eue._n in_o the_o lend_v they_o abstain_v on_o saturday_n from_o flesh_n but_o all_o the_o year_n beside_o they_o free_o eat_v flesh_n that_o day_n they_o keep_v four_o lent_n in_o the_o year_n the_o first_o that_o which_o the_o western_a christian_n observe_v the_o 2_o from_o the_o octave_n of_o whitsuntide_n until_o the_o holiday_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n which_o they_o call_v the_o fast_a of_o s._n peter_n the_o 3_o from_o the_o first_o of_o august_n until_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o 4_o 6_o week_n in_o the_o advent_n begin_v present_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n philip_n according_a to_o the_o calendar_n of_o the_o russion_n and_o therefore_o call_v it_o the_o fast_a of_o s._n philip._n their_o monk_n and_o bishop_n as_o have_v be_v monk_n do_v never_o eat_v flesh_n last_o they_o all_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n observe_v as_o they_o suppose_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o same_o this_o jurisdiction_n have_v be_v great_o straighten_v within_o these_o few_o year_n for_o both_o the_o russiaes_n both_o that_o under_o the_o moscovite_n and_o the_o other_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o same_o but_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o greek_a religion_n be_v not_o diminish_v for_o all_o those_o christian_n still_o retain_v their_o former_a religion_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o moscow_n say_v possevine_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o now_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o consecrate_a by_o two_o or_o three_o of_o his_o own_o bishop_n without_o seek_v any_o confirmation_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o yet_o the_o emperor_n of_o russia_n send_v yearly_a a_o certain_a somme_fw-fr of_o money_n by_o way_n of_o alm_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o breach_n and_o fall_v off_o possevine_n say_v be_v the_o come_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n from_o constantinople_n unto_o russia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o basilius_n for_o this_o priest_n find_v the_o muscovite_n to_o differ_v in_o some_o thing_n pertain_v to_o religion_n not_o only_o from_o the_o latin_n but_o the_o greek_n also_o free_o reprehend_v they_o and_o show_v his_o mislike_n this_o his_o reproof_n so_o enrage_v the_o emperor_n that_o though_o he_o have_v send_v
the_o year_n 17_o from_o easter_n till_o whitsuntide_n they_o fast_v not_o any_o friday_n but_o free_o eat_v flesh_n 18_o they_o know_v not_o the_o ember_n fast_n 19_o they_o solemnize_v not_o christmas_n day_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n but_o fast_o that_o day_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o it_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o the_o epiphany_n as_o christ_n birth_n day_n according_a to_o a_o ancient_a casaub._n custom_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostom_n 20_o on_o saturday_n before_o easter_n they_o eat_v egg_n and_o cheese_n in_o the_o evening_n say_v that_o christ_n rise_v in_o the_o evening_n 21_o they_o eat_v not_o of_o such_o beast_n as_o be_v judge_v unclean_a in_o the_o law_n 22_o 23._o they_o admit_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o auricular_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o of_o confirmation_n or_o extreme_a unction_n 23_o they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n last_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o deny_v original_a sin_n but_o unjust_o as_o it_o seem_v see_v they_o teach_v 17._o that_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n not_o baptize_v go_v to_o hell_n with_o their_o unbelieve_a parent_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o jacobite_n and_o armenian_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o cophti_n and_o abyssens_n or_o aethiopian_n the_o word_n cophti_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o sect_n but_o of_o country_n import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o egyptian_a christian._n the_o particular_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o cophti_n be_v these_o first_o they_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o condemn_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o accurse_v eutyches_n and_o honour_n dioscorus_n and_o jacobus_n syrus_n as_o holy_a man_n and_o touch_v the_o incarnation_n teach_v as_o the_o jacobite_n &_o armenian_n do_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n and_o accurse_v they_o that_o spoil_v he_o of_o either_o nature_n or_o deny_v that_o they_o remain_v in_o he_o distinct_a and_o unconfound_v in_o be_v and_o property_n in_o sort_n before_o express_v second_o they_o add_v to_o the_o trisagium_fw-la as_o the_o former_a but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o without_o all_o touch_n of_o heresy_n three_o they_o permit_v none_o to_o baptize_v but_o a_o priest_n in_o what_o necessity_n soever_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o before_o the_o forty_o day_n four_o they_o dip_v the_o baptize_v into_o the_o water_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o pronounce_v the_o word_n as_o the_o latin_n do_v five_o they_o present_o anoint_v the_o baptize_v and_o minister_v the_o eucharist_n to_o they_o in_o both_o kind_n they_o sometime_o use_v circumcision_n but_o now_o have_v abrogate_a that_o custom_n at_o least_o in_o alexandria_n and_o cair_a happy_o since_o the_o synod_n there_o hold_v whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o six_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o priest_n never_o celebrate_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o deacons_n and_o the_o subdeacons_n and_o these_o always_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o saypeople_n seldom_o but_o only_o at_o easter_n seaventh_o they_o consecrate_v in_o leaven_a bread_n eight_o they_o neither_o minister_v extreme_a unction_n nor_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o sick_a nine_o they_o give_v the_o inferior_a holy_a order_n even_o to_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v 10_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n yet_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n and_o from_o the_o son_n in_o the_o creed_n 11_o they_o contract_n marriage_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o with_o more_o ceremony_n 12_o they_o sometime_o dissolve_v marriage_n and_o permit_v a_o second_o marriage_n 13_o they_o admit_v marry_v priest_n 14_o they_o admit_v not_o purgatory_n nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 15_o they_o read_v in_o the_o church_n certain_a fabulous_a thing_n as_o the_o book_n call_v secreta_fw-la petri_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n 16_o they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o think_v he_o no_o less_o subject_a to_o error_n than_o other_o bishop_n they_o condemn_v the_o latin_a church_n as_o err_v in_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o thereupon_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o part_n and_o though_o baronius_n have_v a_o large_a narration_n of_o a_o embassage_n send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o clement_n the_o eight_o wherein_o be_v report_v that_o mark_v the_o patriarch_n and_o with_o he_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n subject_a to_o that_o jurisdiction_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a imposture_n and_o cozenage_n as_o thomas_n à _fw-fr jesu_n report_v but_o casaubone_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n write_v a_o most_o pious_a letter_n to_o the_o now_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n desire_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n which_o letter_n under_o his_o patriarchicall_a seal_n be_v to_o be_v see_v beside_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n from_o a_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o this_o patriarch_n be_v subject_a all_o the_o christian_n of_o egypt_n the_o christian_n of_o habassia_n that_o small_a remainder_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v find_v about_o the_o bay_n of_o arabia_n and_o in_o mount_n sina_n eastward_o or_o in_o africa_n as_o far_o as_o the_o great_a syrtes_n westward_o and_o under_o this_o jurisdiction_n the_o nubian_o also_o be_v as_o some_o think_v before_o their_o defection_n from_o christianity_n nubia_n be_v a_o part_n of_o habassia_n which_o be_v put_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o 36._o nicen_n council_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o egypt_n be_v great_o diminish_v for_o whereas_o ãâã_d burchardus_fw-la report_v that_o in_o his_o time_n about_o 320_o year_n since_o there_o be_v find_v in_o cair_a alone_o above_o forty_o christian_a temple_n fine_a now_o there_o be_v but_o three_o in_o cair_a and_o no_o more_o in_o alexandria_n and_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v about_o fifty_o thousand_o in_o that_o great_a and_o populous_a country_n but_o in_o habassia_n almost_o innumerable_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o habassia_n subject_n to_o that_o great_a monarch_n who_o we_o by_o error_n call_v praester_n john_n they_o john_n encoe_n or_o belul_n be_v as_o large_a in_o circuit_n and_o compass_v of_o ground_n as_o italy_n germany_n france_n and_o spain_n but_o nothing_o so_o populous_a nor_o without_o mixture_n of_o mahumetan_n and_o pagan_n in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o the_o habassines_n have_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o who_o in_o their_o language_n they_o call_v abuna_n that_o be_v our_o father_n this_o patriarch_n be_v to_o have_v the_o seven_o place_n in_o sit_v in_o general_a counsel_n next_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o seleucia_n 36_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o arabic_a book_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n translate_v by_o pisanus_n but_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o habassine_n monk_n of_o s._n antony_n order_n reside_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v consecrate_v &_o confirm_v by_o he_o and_o so_o send_v to_o habassia_n and_o answereable_o hereunto_o in_o their_o patrum_fw-la liturgy_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n before_o their_o own_o patriarch_n term_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o their_o archbishop_n wherefore_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o religion_n first_o touch_v the_o holy_a trinity_n they_o be_v orthodox_n profess_v as_o we_o do_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o think_v as_o the_o jacobite_n armenian_n and_o egyptian_n beforementioned_a teach_v that_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o after_o the_o union_n they_o be_v become_v one_o not_o by_o mixtion_n conversion_n confusion_n or_o such_o a_o composition_n as_o that_o a_o three_o shall_v arise_v and_o result_v out_o of_o they_o but_o by_o coadunation_n only_o in_o sort_n before_o express_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o nature_n not_o in_o the_o be_v of_o essence_n or_o property_n which_o can_v be_v conceive_v without_o confusion_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o subsistence_n the_o mutual_a inexistence_n of_o one_o of_o they_o in_o another_o and_o the_o communion_n of_o action_n or_o operation_n one_o of_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o other_o 13_o three_o they_o reject_v the_o council_n
if_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n dare_v not_o pronounce_v of_o they_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v 7_o they_o deny_v confirmation_n &_o extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v sacrament_n 8_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n they_o consecrate_v ordinary_o in_o leaven_a bread_n but_o on_o maundy_n thursday_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o wine_n or_o the_o juice_n of_o raisin_n moisten_v in_o water_n and_o so_o press_v out_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o both_o clergy_n man_n and_o layman_n the_o priest_n minister_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o deacon_n the_o wine_n in_o a_o spoon_n they_o give_v this_o sacrment_n to_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o priest_n dip_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o child_n they_o have_v neither_o elevation_n nor_o reservation_n nor_o circumgestation_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v they_o all_o communicate_v twice_o every_o week_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v never_o minister_v in_o private_a house_n no_o not_o to_o the_o patriarch_n or_o emperor_n himself_o 9_o touch_v purgatory_n they_o believe_v that_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v detain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n name_v in_o their_o tongue_n meccan_n aaraft_n id_fw-la est_fw-la locus_fw-la alleviationis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o refresh_v in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o die_v not_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o former_a sin_n in_o such_o full_a and_o perfect_a sort_n as_o be_v sit_v be_v detain_v and_o so_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n do_v enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n before_o the_o resurrection_n they_o resolve_v not_o 10_o they_o say_v no_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o bury_v they_o with_o cross_n and_o prayer_n but_o special_o they_o use_v the_o beginning_n of_o st_n johns_n gospel_n the_o day_n follow_v they_o give_v alm_n and_o so_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n and_o make_v feast_n also_o 11_o they_o grant_v no_o indulgence_n 12_o they_o have_v no_o case_n reserve_v 13_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v intercede_v for_o we_o they_o pray_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v paint_v image_n but_o none_o melt_v or_o carve_v they_o much_o esteem_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o holy_a one_o they_o represent_v and_o make_v sweet_a perfume_n before_o they_o 14_o their_o priest_n receive_v no_o tithe_n but_o they_o have_v land_n on_o which_o they_o live_v 15_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v marry_v but_o may_v not_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n and_o continue_v in_o those_o degree_n and_o order_n unless_o the_o patriarch_n dispense_v with_o they_o 16_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o fast_v on_o saturdaie_n or_o sunday_n and_o urge_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 17_o they_o keep_v saturday_n holy_a as_o well_o as_o sunday_n follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o east_n church_n they_o eat_v flesh_n on_o that_o day_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n except_o only_o in_o lent_n and_o in_o some_o province_n they_o eat_v flesh_n on_o that_o day_n even_o in_o the_o lend_v also_o 18_o they_o fast_o wednesday_n and_o saturdays_n till_o the_o sun_n set_v and_o celebrate_v not_o on_o those_o day_n till_o the_o evening_n 19_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n they_o eat_v flesh_n free_o on_o those_o day_n 20_o they_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o so_o do_v as_o they_o suppose_v and_o beside_o forbear_v to_o eat_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o be_v forbid_v by_o moses_n law_n 21_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o all_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a though_o the_o patriarch_n also_o exercise_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n 22_o they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bish._n but_o they_o yield_v a_o primacy_n unto_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o among_o bishop_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o grecian_n assyrian_n and_o suppose_a monophysite_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o maronites_n touch_v the_o name_n â_o baronius_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o heretic_n name_v maron_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n so_o name_v and_o that_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o a_o certain_a 5._o monastery_n be_v found_v which_o be_v name_v the_o monastery_n of_o st_n maron_n &_o that_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o monastery_n be_v name_v maronites_n these_o in_o time_n as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o monophysite_n former_o describe_v though_o happy_o not_o without_o some_o little_a difference_n and_o hence_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o profess_v to_o believe_v so_o as_o these_o do_v be_v name_v maronites_n they_o have_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o who_o claim_v to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n he_o reside_v in_o a_o monastery_n some_o 25_o mile_n from_o tripoli_n in_o syria_n he_o have_v under_o he_o some_o 8_o or_o 9_o suffragan_a bishop_n these_o maronites_n inhabit_v mount_n libanus_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o damascus_n aleppo_n and_o some_o part_n of_o cyprus_n mount_v libanus_n be_v of_o such_o extent_n that_o it_o be_v in_o compass_n 7_o hundred_o mile_n it_o have_v no_o city_n but_o village_n which_o be_v neither_o few_o nor_o small_a within_o this_o compass_n none_o inhabit_v but_o christian_n though_o under_o the_o turk_n for_o they_o redeem_v it_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n and_o pay_v a_o intolerable_a tribute_n to_o live_v without_o mixture_n of_o mahumetan_n the_o particular_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v these_o first_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o 2_o they_o bless_v &_o consecrate_v the_o water_n so_o often_o as_o any_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o as_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n on_o the_o saturday_n before_o easter_n only_o for_o the_o whole_a year_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o observation_n be_v for_o that_o at_o easter_n and_o at_o whitsuntide_n only_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o minister_v baptism_n which_o they_o do_v because_o in_o baptism_n man_n be_v mortify_v to_o sin_n &_o quicken_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v commemorate_a in_o these_o solemnity_n 3_o they_o never_o baptize_v male_n and_o female_n together_o lest_o they_o shall_v contract_v a_o kind_n of_o affinity_n 4_o none_o baptize_v with_o they_o in_o what_o necessity_n soever_o but_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n 5_o they_o require_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o think_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n suffice_v 6_o they_o baptize_v not_o a_o male_a till_o the_o 40_o day_n nor_o a_o female_a till_o the_o 80_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o mother_n which_o they_o think_v continue_v so_o long_o 7_o they_o seek_v no_o confirmation_n from_o the_o bishop_n nor_o have_v any_o other_o anoint_v then_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n 8_o they_o consecrat_fw-mi the_o eucharist_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o a_o massy_a loaf_n out_o of_o which_o they_o give_v a_o piece_n to_o every_o communicant_a 9_o they_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o lay_v man_n in_o both_o kind_n 10_o they_o celebrat_v but_o once_o in_o one_o day_n upon_o one_o &_o the_o same_o altar_n 11_o they_o think_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a oil_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n 12_o they_o think_v that_o the_o eucharist_n receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v not_o into_o the_o stomach_n but_o present_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 13_o on_o fasting-dai_n they_o celebrate_v not_o till_o the_o evening_n which_o custom_n tho_o à _fw-la jesu_n say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v most_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o council_n of_o cabilon_n relate_v in_o the_o ãâã_d decree_n prescribe_v that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o ember_n fast_n in_o the_o evening_n &_o on_o the_o saturday_n before_o easter_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o night_n and_o although_o say_v he_o the_o church_n yield_v to_o our_o infirmity_n permit_v the_o latin_n to_o do_v otherwise_o yet_o where_o the_o old_a custom_n may_v be_v keep_v it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o much_o to_o be_v commend_v that_o man_n when_o they_o fast_o may_v put_v it_o off_o as_o long_o as_o may_v be_v before_o they_o eat_v any_o thing_n in_o former_a time_n they_o do_v not_o eat_v in_o lent_n till_o the_o evening_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n former_o mention_v which_o custom_n continue_v till_o
jesabel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o make_v they_o commit_v fornication_n &_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v of_o these_o church_n with_o one_o consent_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n &_o fall_v into_o all_o the_o error_n &_o evil_n above_o mention_v for_o then_o doubtless_o these_o society_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n so_o though_o sundry_a dangerous_a and_o damnable_a error_n be_v broach_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n which_o do_v fret_v 12._o as_o a_o canker_n as_o gerson_n confess_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o with_o full_a approbation_n general_o receive_v but_o doubt_v of_o contradict_v refute_v and_o reject_v as_o uncertain_a dangerous_a damnable_a and_o heretical_a and_o as_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n if_o some_o have_v still_o persist_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o error_n and_o abuse_n reprove_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n while_o other_o move_v by_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n reform_v themselves_o and_o so_o a_o division_n or_o separation_n have_v grow_v it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a challenge_n for_o the_o stiff_a maintainer_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n to_o challenge_v the_o reform_a part_n for_o novelty_n to_o ask_v of_o they_o where_o their_o church_n be_v before_o this_o reformation_n begin_v see_v it_o be_v even_o the_o same_o wherein_o in_o one_o communion_n they_o former_o live_v together_o with_o toleration_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o the_o one_o part_n still_o retain_v and_o the_o other_o just_o reject_v so_o when_o many_o prince_n prelate_n and_o great_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v in_o our_o day_n shake_v off_o that_o yoke_n of_o miserable_a bondage_n whereof_o our_o father_n complain_v remove_v those_o superstitious_a abuse_n they_o dislike_v condemn_v those_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v dangerous_a and_o damnable_a fret_v as_o a_o canker_n and_o ensnare_a the_o conscience_n of_o many_o it_o be_v no_o less_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a for_o the_o patron_n of_o error_n to_o ask_v we_o which_o and_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o the_o reformation_n begin_v for_o it_o be_v that_o wherein_o all_o our_o father_n live_v long_v to_o see_v thing_n bring_v back_o to_o their_o first_o beginning_n again_o in_o which_o their_o predecessor_n as_o a_o dangerous_a and_o wicked_a faction_n tyrannize_v over_o man_n conscience_n and_o pervert_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o endless_a destruction_n of_o themselves_o and_o many_o other_o with_o who_o they_o prevayl_v if_o they_o shall_v further_o reply_v that_o that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v be_v not_o we_o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n find_v in_o it_o which_o we_o have_v not_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o reason_n stand_v as_o strong_a against_o they_o as_o against_o we_o for_o there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o they_o have_v reject_v and_o do_v not_o retain_v at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v in_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n and_o beside_o this_o objection_n will_v have_v serve_v the_o patron_n of_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v after_o those_o church_n be_v reform_v that_o they_o be_v new_a and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o for_o that_o in_o the_o former_a the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v deny_v circumcision_n urge_v and_o practise_v discipline_n neglect_v and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n contemn_v which_o thing_n afterward_o be_v not_o find_v in_o they_o as_o therefore_o this_o have_v be_v a_o shameless_a objection_n of_o those_o err_a miscreant_n against_o the_o godly_a and_o well-affected_a in_o those_o time_n so_o it_o be_v in_o we_o and_o as_o those_o error_n be_v not_o general_a in_o those_o church_n so_o be_v not_o they_o which_o we_o have_v condemn_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v as_o those_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o lewd_a assertion_n of_o some_o pervert_v and_o adulterate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o the_o error_n which_o we_o condemn_v at_o this_o day_n whereupon_o the_o difference_n grow_v between_o the_o romish_a faction_n and_o we_o be_v never_o general_o receive_v nor_o constant_o deliver_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o uncertain_o and_o doubtful_o dispute_v and_o propose_v as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n in_o the_o church_n not_o as_o the_o resolve_a determination_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n chap._n 7._o of_o the_o several_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n wherein_o some_o in_o the_o church_n err_v but_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o neither_o do_v that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v hold_v that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o urge_v nor_o that_o insufficiency_n they_o now_o charge_v it_o with_o nor_o corruption_n of_o the_o original_n nor_o necessity_n of_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n nor_o the_o heresy_n touch_v man_n creation_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o certain_a barbarous_a schoolman_n as_o that_o there_o be_v three_o different_a estate_n of_o man_n the_o first_o of_o pure_a nature_n without_o addition_n of_o grace_n or_o sin_n and_o two_o other_o the_o one_o of_o grace_n the_o other_o of_o sin_n that_o all_o those_o evil_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n since_o his_o fall_n as_o ignorance_n concupiscence_n contrariety_n between_o the_o better_a and_o mean_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n difficulty_n to_o do_v well_o and_o proneness_n to_o do_v evil_a be_v all_o natural_a the_o condition_n of_o pure_a nature_n that_o be_v of_o nature_n as_o consider_v in_o itself_o it_o will_v come_v forth_o from_o god_n that_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o sinful_a nor_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n but_o restrain_v by_o addition_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n without_o which_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n that_o be_v as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v create_v of_o god_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n without_o addition_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o original_a sin_n differ_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o they_o that_o never_o have_v and_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v rich_a and_o precious_a clothing_n so_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v but_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o without_o which_o nature_n integrity_n may_v stand_v that_o no_o evil_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o fall_n but_o nature_n leave_v to_o herself_o to_o feel_v that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o not_o feel_v nor_o discern_v while_o the_o addition_n of_o grace_n better_v nature_n none_o of_o these_o error_n touch_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n creation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o private_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n of_o man_n so_o likewise_o touch_v original_a sin_n there_o be_v that_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o inherent_a in_o each_o particular_a man_n bear_v of_o adam_n but_o that_o adam_n personal_a sin_n be_v impute_v only_o that_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o general_a mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v not_o any_o sensible_a smart_n or_o positive_a evil_n but_o privative_a only_a and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n neither_o hell_n nor_o heaven_n name_v limbus_n puerorum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o place_n where_o as_o some_o think_v they_o who_o be_v condemn_v thither_o though_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o possibility_n of_o ever_o come_v thither_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o natural_a happiness_n and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o sweet_a content_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v reject_v and_o refute_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a verity_n by_o many_o worthy_a member_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n who_o as_o they_o never_o receive_v these_o part_n of_o false_a doctrine_n so_o likewise_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v neither_o know_v nor_o approve_v that_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n
of_o religion_n be_v change_v such_o be_v the_o change_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n or_o from_o christianity_n to_o paganism_n the_o second_o when_o the_o essence_n remain_v the_o same_o the_o state_n be_v change_v such_o be_v the_o change_n of_o judaism_n into_o christianity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o late_a new_a sacrament_n ceremony_n and_o a_o new_a ministry_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a and_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o expectation_n only_o before_o the_o three_o be_v when_o not_o the_o whole_a essence_n and_o state_n of_o religion_n but_o some_o part_n of_o it_o only_o be_v so_o change_v that_o some_o impugn_v and_o deny_v those_o thing_n which_o other_o always_o do_v and_o do_v hold_v most_o certain_a the_o opposition_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o grow_v a_o apparent_a separation_n between_o they_o the_o one_o sort_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o as_o when_o the_o arrian_n deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v coessential_a coequal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n the_o four_o when_o man_n so_o bring_v in_o new_a opinion_n and_o observation_n into_o the_o church_n that_o yet_o both_o they_o and_o other_o not_o lead_v away_o in_o the_o same_o error_n hold_v communion_n still_o in_o the_o three_o first_o kind_n of_o mutation_n all_o those_o circumstance_n they_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v note_v but_o not_o always_o in_o the_o four_o now_o the_o mutation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o sort_n for_o the_o error_n thereof_o be_v so_o bring_v in_o that_o both_o they_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o other_o that_o never_o fall_v into_o they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o communion_n as_o i_o will_v make_v it_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o require_v we_o to_o show_v these_o circumstance_n they_o speak_v of_o second_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o aberration_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o her_o ancient_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n first_o in_o certain_a canon_n law_n and_o tradition_n evil_a and_o hurtful_a from_o the_o beginning_n second_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o burden_n three_o in_o that_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n alter_v the_o same_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n become_v hurtful_a that_o be_v former_o good_a or_o in_o that_o thing_n institute_v to_o one_o end_n be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n apply_v to_o another_o or_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a opinion_n corrupt_v the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v mislike_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v new_o add_v four_o in_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n touch_v that_o aberration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o law_n canon_n and_o constitution_n hurtful_a from_o the_o beginning_n we_o can_v note_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o assign_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o law_n but_o when_o the_o law_n themselves_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o the_o number_n of_o law_n canon_n and_o constitution_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o evil_n complain_v of_o it_o be_v most_o foolish_a to_o urge_v we_o to_o show_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o as_o likewise_o when_o law_n not_o evil_a in_o the_o beginning_n by_o alteration_n of_o time_n grow_v hurtful_a or_o when_o thing_n from_o one_o use_v grow_v to_o another_o 20._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la note_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o communicate_v little_a child_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o time_n cease_v yet_o still_o they_o continue_v in_o his_o time_n to_o give_v wine_n though_o not_o consecrate_v to_o child_n new_o baptize_v which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o superstitious_a and_o foolish_a custom_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o the_o aberration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o carry_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o author_n of_o those_o new_a and_o false_a opinion_n be_v not_o disclaim_v and_o note_v as_o damnable_a heretic_n as_o be_v those_o that_o err_v in_o thing_n most_o clear_o resolve_v before_o or_o that_o err_v with_o such_o pertinacy_n that_o they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o all_o that_o think_v otherwise_o but_o the_o author_n of_o these_o error_n and_o they_o that_o be_v free_a from_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n both_o of_o one_o communion_n and_o therefore_o the_o circumstance_n by_o they_o require_v in_o these_o mutation_n can_v be_v show_v as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o these_o instance_n follow_v chap._n 14._o of_o diverse_a particular_a error_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o first_o author_n can_v be_v name_v the_o opinion_n of_o two_o resurrection_n of_o man_n body_n the_o first_o of_o the_o knowââ¦_n good_a the_o second_o of_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v a_o error_n but_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v for_o i_o hope_v the_o romanist_n will_v not_o say_v the_o father_n learn_v it_o of_o any_o heretic_n the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o hell_n and_o see_v not_o god_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n be_v a_o error_n but_o they_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o the_o opinion_n that_o all_o catholic_a christian_n how_o wicked_a soever_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v as_o by_o fire_n be_v a_o error_n but_o the_o author_n be_v not_o know_v the_o opinion_n that_o man_n be_v elelect_v for_o the_o foresight_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v a_o error_n or_o else_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n who_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n sometime_o but_o afterward_o condemn_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o other_o the_o opinion_n that_o infant_n can_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o they_o be_v not_o only_o baptize_v but_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v anerrour_n but_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v the_o opinion_n that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o like_a be_v apocryphal_a and_o that_o they_o be_v canonical_a be_v contradictory_n and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o a_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o error_n know_v the_o innumerable_a contradictory_n opinion_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n errate_n as_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a temporal_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n hold_v of_o he_o in_o fee_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o that_o he_o may_v depose_v king_n err_v in_o faith_n and_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o that_o papal_o he_o can_v err_v and_o that_o he_o may_v and_o sometime_o do_v and_o many_o other_o like_a must_v needs_o be_v error_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o those_o error_n to_o be_v nominate_v militis_fw-la it_o be_v doubtless_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n when_o and_o where_o that_o custom_n of_o communicate_v the_o lay-people_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n begin_v can_v be_v precise_o note_v 70._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o impose_v penance_n first_o and_o after_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o give_v absolution_n now_o absolution_n be_v first_o give_v and_o then_o penance_n impose_v to_o be_v perform_v afterward_o when_o this_o alteration_n begin_v it_o can_v be_v note_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n that_o mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n it_o grow_v afterwards_o to_o be_v general_o think_v she_o be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o latter_a opinion_n can_v be_v know_v nor_o of_o the_o former_a neither_o as_o i_o suppose_v poenis_fw-la the_o custom_n be_v to_o grant_v indulgence_n or_o relaxation_n only_o from_o enjoin_v penance_n the_o form_n of_o these_o be_v afterward_o alter_v i_o think_v it_o can_v hardly_o be_v note_v by_o who_o etc._n etc._n 11._o the_o custom_n be_v on_o the_o day_n which_o they_o keep_v as_o fasting-day_n not_o to_o eat_v till_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n or_o till_o the_o even_a so_o that_o to_o dine_v and_o not_o to_o
do_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a that_o calvin_n say_v that_o they_o do_v ill_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n that_o force_v her_o minister_n to_o single_a life_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o speech_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o be_v most_o true_a that_o what_o reason_n soever_o they_o have_v that_o forbid_v marriage_n in_o former_a time_n there_o be_v more_o reason_n in_o our_o time_n to_o leave_v it_o free_a again_o now_o ãâã_d let_v we_o proceed_v to_o consider_v his_o next_o exception_n against_o caluine_n in_o propose_v whereof_o he_o reason_v thus_o caluine_n think_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o after_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n man_n must_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n their_o sin_n deserve_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o severe_a in_o impose_v penance_n on_o they_o that_o have_v offend_v but_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o caluine_n so_o much_o dislike_v therefore_o he_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o father_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v a_o most_o vile_a calumniation_n for_o caluine_n deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n the_o romanist_n be_v of_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n after_o remission_n of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v already_o neither_o do_v he_o dislike_v the_o father_n severity_n upon_o that_o ground_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v condemn_v their_o impose_v of_o penance_n absolute_o as_o a_o thing_n whole_o unlawful_a which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o most_o high_o commend_v it_o only_o whereas_o the_o end_n of_o these_o penitential_a correction_n be_v and_o be_v to_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o ill_a example_n to_o provide_v that_o neither_o god_n name_n be_v blaspheme_v nor_o other_o provoke_v and_o encourage_v to_o do_v evil_a by_o see_v they_o that_o offend_v to_o escape_v without_o condign_a punishment_n and_o that_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o right_a sense_n knowledge_n dislike_n and_o forsake_v of_o his_o sin_n when_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sinner_n be_v true_o penitent_a and_o careful_o indeavour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n which_o be_v scandalize_v by_o he_o there_o must_v be_v great_a consideration_n have_v lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o heaviness_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o desperation_n in_o this_o respect_n caluine_n think_v those_o course_n of_o ancient_a discipline_n in_o put_v man_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o four_o or_o seven_o year_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o life_n to_o have_v be_v very_o dangerous_a unless_o they_o be_v wise_o moderate_v by_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o pastor_n as_o he_o confess_v they_o be_v without_o which_o moderation_n who_o do_v not_o see_v they_o be_v carnificina_fw-la conscientiarum_fw-la a_o cruel_a bloody_a and_o merciless_a torment_v and_o murder_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o as_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o prescription_n of_o these_o canon_n yet_o mix_v temper_a and_o sweeten_v with_o good_a moderation_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v dislike_v graviorum_fw-la so_o their_o extreme_a severity_n towards_o those_o that_o fall_v after_o penitency_n who_o they_o eject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o hope_n of_o a_o second_o reconciliation_n can_v well_o be_v excuse_v this_o deny_v of_o reconciliation_n to_o such_o as_o fall_v after_o they_o have_v once_o before_o do_v open_a and_o public_a penance_n the_o august_n papist_n restrain_v to_o solemn_a penitency_n which_o they_o distinguish_v from_o public_a and_o open_a as_o be_v impose_v for_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n otherwise_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n severity_n can_v be_v excuse_v but_o this_o distinction_n of_o public_a and_o solemn_a penitency_n be_v a_o mere_a devise_n of_o their_o own_o without_o any_o ground_n of_o authority_n or_o show_v of_o proof_n for_o how_o do_v bellarmine_n prove_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o penitency_n sure_o he_o say_v solemn_a penitency_n be_v impose_v only_o for_o the_o most_o grievous_a crime_n public_a for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o grievous_a but_o prove_v it_o not_o further_o he_o add_v that_o solemn_a penitency_n can_v not_o be_v twice_o impose_v public_a might_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v it_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n that_o solemn_a penitency_n can_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o marry_a folk_n without_o consent_n nor_o upon_o young_a folk_n public_a might_n that_o none_o but_o bishop_n may_v reconcile_v those_o that_o be_v enjoin_v solemn_a penitency_n but_o those_o that_o have_v be_v enjoin_v public_a penitency_n other_o of_o mean_a condition_n may_v absolve_v subrepunt_fw-la these_o feign_a distinction_n of_o they_o between_o solemn_a &_o public_a penitency_n have_v no_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o see_v they_o mislike_v the_o deny_v of_o reconciliation_n general_o to_o such_o as_o fall_v after_o public_a penitency_n they_o can_v justify_v the_o father_n who_o do_v so_o deny_v it_o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o lent_n fast_o of_o layman_n baptism_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o 20._o next_o allegation_n be_v touch_v the_o lend_v fast_o wherein_o as_o in_o the_o former_a calvin_n be_v charge_v to_o condemn_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o allegation_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v we_o will_v lay_v down_o what_o calvin_n like_v or_o dislike_v in_o the_o matter_n offa_v in_o general_a and_o particular_o in_o the_o set_v fast_o of_o forty_o day_n ancient_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o joyful_a solemnity_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n first_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o fast_v to_o be_v continue_v among_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o former_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n second_o he_o show_v that_o fast_a be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o respective_o to_o certain_a end_n and_o as_o serve_v to_o express_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n three_o he_o show_v what_o those_o end_n be_v namely_o to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n to_o give_v a_o great_a edge_n unto_o our_o prayer_n to_o testify_v express_v and_o set_v forward_o what_o may_v be_v our_o dislike_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n to_o testify_v our_o humiliation_n and_o dolour_n proceed_v from_o the_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n displeasure_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v we_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o any_o thing_n till_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o to_o amerce_v and_o punish_v ourselves_o for_o our_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o god_n good_a creature_n and_o last_o to_o show_v that_o in_o holy_a meditation_n and_o contemplation_n we_o foretaste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a manna_n which_o make_v we_o for_o a_o time_n to_o forbear_v to_o taste_v of_o any_o sweetness_n of_o corporal_a meat_n thereby_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o heaven_n without_o any_o of_o these_o outward_a nourishment_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o happy_a fruition_n vision_n and_o enjoy_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o fault_n he_o find_v be_v when_o man_n sever_v this_o outward_a exercise_n from_o the_o inward_a affection_n when_o they_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n for_o itself_o respect_v and_o coommand_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o rare_a and_o special_a virtue_n &_o merit_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n the_o father_n he_o confess_v do_v right_o and_o true_o deliver_v the_o nature_n of_o religious_a fast_n yet_o so_o that_o by_o their_o exceed_a great_a admiration_n and_o commendation_n of_o it_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v some_o occasion_n of_o that_o erroneous_a persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o high_o please_v to_o god_n this_o say_v calvine_n i_o do_v the_o rather_o think_v for_o that_o there_o be_v and_o appear_v superstition_n even_o in_o their_o time_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o that_o principal_n fast_o of_o forty_o day_n in_o that_o both_o the_o common_a people_n think_v the_o keep_n thereof_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o thing_n high_o please_v god_n whereas_o no_o fast_o be_v accept_v but_o respective_o to_o the_o end_n above_o mention_v and_o the_o father_n commend_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o imitation_n of_o christ_n dies_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o fast_o principal_o for_o that_o end_n that_o we_o
not_o be_v if_o his_o concourse_n be_v indefinite_a &_o general_a only_a 3_o if_o it_o be_v as_o these_o man_n imagine_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v not_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o thing_n order_v by_o divine_a providence_n and_o so_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v particular_a providence_n of_o every_o particular_a thing_n that_o this_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o fancy_n of_o indefinite_a concourse_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o if_o god_n concourse_n be_v indefinite_a and_o in_o general_a only_o then_o do_v he_o not_o true_o and_o efficient_o work_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v in_o particular_a incline_v to_o and_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o individual_a action_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o it_o so_o incline_v &_o work_v his_o providence_n extend_v not_o to_o such_o work_n see_v his_o providence_n extend_v to_o those_o thing_n only_o wherein_o he_o have_v a_o work_n so_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o these_o man_n imagine_v god_n providence_n shall_v extend_v itself_o to_o contingent_a thing_n in_o a_o generality_n only_o in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o intellectual_a creature_n a_o freedom_n to_o what_o when_o &_o how_o it_o please_v they_o &_o in_o particular_a in_o respect_n ofthing_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o presidence_n only_o and_o no_o providence_n neither_o do_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o these_o man_n touch_v the_o indifferent_a concourse_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o that_o of_o a_o man_n offer_v his_o concurrence_n in_o a_o generality_n only_o prove_v that_o god_n concourse_n be_v such_o for_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o finite_a and_o limit_a thing_n have_v something_o in_o act_n &_o something_o in_o possibility_n &_o so_o be_v man_n likewise_o &_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v determine_v to_o produce_v such_o &_o such_o individual_a act_n by_o the_o concourse_n of_o some_o other_o cause_n but_o god_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o a_o pure_a act_n have_v nothing_o admix_v of_o possibility_n so_o that_o his_o action_n and_o will_n can_v be_v determine_v &_o limit_v by_o any_o other_o wherefore_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n be_v that_o god_n concourse_n &_o influence_n be_v not_o into_o the_o effect_n of_o 2_o cause_n only_o but_o into_o the_o 2_o cause_n themselves_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o a_o immediate_a concourse_n &_o influence_n concur_v with_o the_o 2_o cause_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o such_o effect_n as_o they_o determine_v themselves_o unto_o but_o he_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o the_o 2_o cause_n themselves_o move_v &_o work_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o effect_n &_o such_o effect_n as_o he_o think_v good_a to_o work_v they_o unto_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o sundry_a reason_n first_o as_o we_o see_v 2_o cause_n do_v not_o only_o produce_v some_o certain_a effect_n &_o operation_n as_o within_o some_o certain_a kind_n but_o they_o give_v unto_o they_o their_o last_o actual_a perfection_n &_o to_o be_v but_o this_o they_o can_v give_v unless_o they_o be_v make_v complete_a in_o virtue_n active_a by_o the_o first_o agent_n because_o a_o agent_n must_v be_v no_o less_o actual_a than_o the_o effect_n or_o operation_n it_o bring_v forth_o but_o every_o create_a agent_n be_v mix_v &_o compound_v of_o actual_a be_v &_o possibility_n &_o be_v not_o so_o actual_a as_o a_o execution_n that_o be_v a_o 2_o act_n therefore_o before_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o execution_n or_o effect_n it_o must_v be_v make_v complete_a in_o virtue_n operative_fw-it by_o the_o actual_a motion_n of_o the_o first_o agent_n 2_o to_o be_v be_v a_o most_o universal_a act_n &_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o god_n only_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v formal_o &_o proper_o 2_o cause_n in_o that_o they_o give_v be_v to_o their_o own_o effect_n be_v but_o instrument_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v move_v by_o he_o in_o nature_n before_o they_o give_v be_v to_o any_o of_o their_o effect_n for_o a_o instrument_n do_v nothing_o towards_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o principal_a agent_n unless_o it_o be_v actual_o move_v by_o the_o principal_a agent_n 3_o every_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v sometime_o a_o agent_n in_o act_n sometime_o but_o potential_o only_a must_v be_v move_v by_o some_o mover_n that_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n &_o have_v nothing_o mingle_v with_o it_o of_o possibility_n before_o it_o eam_fw-la bring_v forth_o any_o action_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v sometime_o actual_o in_o action_n sometime_o but_o potential_o only_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v move_v by_o the_o first_o act_n before_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o action_n which_o must_v be_v grant_v for_o that_o otherwise_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o action_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o mover_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o first_o determiner_n that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o second_o cause_n to_o make_v they_o actual_o to_o be_v in_o action_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o incompleate_a be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o colour_n have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o act_n in_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o artificer_n and_o so_o often_o as_o 2_o cause_n whether_o of_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a order_n have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n inherent_a in_o they_o a_o sufficient_a active_a power_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o act_n to_o bring_v forth_o their_o effect_n the_o help_n or_o precedent_a motion_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o move_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o active_a power_n to_o operate_v be_v not_o a_o quality_n but_o be_v more_o proper_o name_v a_o powerful_a motion_n whereby_o the_o first_o and_o most_o universal_a agent_n so_o work_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o 2_o cause_n be_v actual_o in_o action_n every_o one_o in_o sort_n fit_v to_o the_o nature_n &_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o though_o aquinas_n have_v that_o habitual_a grace_n be_v a_o quality_n but_o the_o actual_a help_n whereby_o god_n move_v we_o to_o will_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n but_o a_o certain_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o sure_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o for_o the_o habit_n do_v perfect_a the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o form_n or_o first_o act_n imply_v possibility_n in_o respect_n of_o actual_a operation_n because_o the_o habit_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o power_n actual_o to_o work_v but_o fit_v it_o only_o for_o action_n &_o incline_v it_o thereunto_o but_o this_o actual_a help_n &_o move_a put_v forth_o the_o 2_o cause_n into_o their_o action_n do_v not_o perfect_a the_o power_n of_o work_v but_o make_v they_o actual_o to_o be_v in_o action_n last_o the_o habit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o diverse_a action_n but_o that_o actual_a help_n &_o move_v whereof_o we_o speak_v determine_v the_o will_n to_o one_o individual_a action_n &_o yet_o take_v not_o from_o it_o a_o power_n of_o dissent_v and_o do_v otherwise_o 238._o alvarez_n a_o great_a &_o learned_a archbishop_n that_o have_v late_o write_v with_o good_a allowance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o god_n by_o a_o effectual_a will_n predetermine_v all_o such_o act_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o be_v good_a and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o evil_a ex_fw-la obiecto_fw-la though_o in_o individuo_fw-la they_o be_v evil_a &_o sin_n ex_fw-la malâ_fw-la circumstantiâ_fw-la which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o 10_o of_o isaiah_n where_o almighty_a god_n say_v assur_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o my_o wrath_n he_o be_v my_o staff_n i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o a_o deceitful_a nation_n &_o against_o the_o people_n of_o my_o fury_n will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o command_n &_o a_o little_a after_o shall_v the_o axe_n boast_v against_o he_o that_o cut_v with_o it_o or_o shall_v the_o see_v be_v lift_v up_o against_o he_o that_o draw_v it_o as_o if_o a_o rod_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o against_o he_o that_o lift_v it_o &_o the_o staff_n which_o be_v but_o wood_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o assur_n sin_v ex_fw-la malâ_fw-la circumstantiâ_fw-la in_o subdue_a the_o nation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n predetermine_v that_o he_o shall_v waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o nation_n &_o that_o he_o send_v he_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v his_o 2_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v positive_a &_o of_o be_v in_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n though_o intrinsical_o &_o
or_o omission_n and_o permissive_o to_o suffer_v it_o for_o to_o enter_v and_o by_o a_o positive_a decree_n resolve_v that_o avert_v himself_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v run_v into_o innumerable_a dangerous_a evil_n and_o grievous_a sin_n of_o commission_n but_o bellarmine_n will_v say_v calvine_n deny_v that_o god_n determination_n decree_a what_o shall_v be_v depend_v on_o this_o prescience_n and_o that_o his_o prescience_n presuppose_v his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n pââ¦cati_fw-la for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a prescience_n simplicis_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la and_o visionis_fw-la the_o first_o be_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v possible_a and_o which_o upon_o any_o suppose_a condition_n may_v be_v as_o be_v that_o prescience_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o foreknow_v that_o if_o in_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n those_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v which_o afterward_o be_v do_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v repent_v this_o do_v not_o presuppose_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n but_o extend_v to_o many_o thing_n god_n do_v not_o decree_n nor_o purpose_n to_o be_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n propose_v the_o other_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v and_o this_o presuppose_v some_o act_n of_o god_n will_n for_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v unless_o some_o act_n of_o god_n will_v do_v pass_v upon_o it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o hinder_v the_o be_v of_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v thus_o foresee_v as_o be_v hereafter_o for_o to_o be_v unless_o some_o decree_n of_o god_n do_v pass_v upon_o it_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o prescience_n calvin_n speak_v and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o for_o that_o first_o kind_n of_o prescience_n what_o the_o creature_n will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v so_o create_v and_o leave_v to_o itself_o as_o afterward_o it_o be_v be_v before_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n or_o determination_n what_o he_o will_v do_v but_o that_o other_o to_o wit_n what_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o calvin_n right_o affirm_v that_o god_n foresight_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n presuppose_v his_o decree_n that_o it_o shall_v enter_v thus_o i_o see_v not_o what_o can_v be_v dislike_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o our_o doctrine_n thus_o deliver_v nor_o what_o difference_n can_v be_v imagine_v between_o they_o and_o we_o touch_v the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n but_o pââ¦ati_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n caluine_n affirm_v that_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n purpose_v to_o make_v man_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o end_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v in_o god_n when_o he_o think_v of_o create_a man_n so_o that_o this_o purpose_n be_v before_o and_o without_o respect_n unto_o the_o prescience_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o afterward_o might_n or_o will_v be_v in_o man_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o can_v show_v either_o mercy_n or_o justice_n unless_o sin_n do_v enter_v therefore_o second_o he_o purpose_v that_o sin_n shall_v enter_v so_o that_o first_o he_o purpose_v to_o punish_v before_o he_o see_v any_o cause_n and_o then_o purpose_v the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o may_v be_v cause_n which_o be_v no_o less_o inexcusable_a from_o injustice_n cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v purpose_v to_o punish_v and_o so_o do_v without_o any_o cause_n at_o all_o thus_o say_v he_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o first_o original_a and_o spring_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o calvines_n opinion_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v note_v that_o caluine_n do_v no_o where_o say_v that_o god_n do_v purpose_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n before_o all_o prescience_n but_o only_o before_o that_o which_o be_v name_v praescientia_fw-la visionis_fw-la second_o that_o calvin_n do_v no_o where_o pronounce_v that_o simple_o &_o absolute_o the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n purpose_v to_o make_v man_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n &_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o that_o he_o may_v save_v some_o and_o condemn_v other_o but_o as_o i_o conceive_v according_a to_o caluines_n opinion_n four_o thing_n be_v imply_v in_o god_n purpose_n of_o create_v man_n first_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o second_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o deny_v unto_o he_o three_o the_o foreknowledge_n what_o will_v fall_v out_o upon_o the_o bestow_n of_o such_o benefit_n only_o and_o the_o deny_v of_o other_o namely_o sin_n &_o apostasy_n four_o his_o purpose_n notwithstanding_o his_o foreknowledge_n to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o only_o such_o benefit_n of_o his_o rich_a and_o abundant_a goodness_n and_o no_o other_o so_o then_o the_o end_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n purpose_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o in_o such_o degree_n and_o measure_n to_o bestow_v upon_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n be_v not_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n neither_o do_v he_o purpose_v the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n original_o out_o of_o his_o own_o like_n that_o he_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o punishment_n as_o bellarmine_n injurious_o charge_v calvine_n to_o affirm_v but_o the_o end_n of_o his_o purpose_n of_o bestow_v such_o benefit_n only_o and_o no_o other_o notwithstanding_o his_o foreknowledge_n what_o will_v fall_v out_o if_o so_o he_o do_v be_v that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n in_o save_v and_o condemn_v who_o he_o will_v and_o against_o this_o bellarmine_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v except_v thus_o have_v clear_v those_o doubt_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n touch_v the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n and_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o attribute_v unto_o god_n when_o sin_n be_v enter_v the_o action_n they_o attribute_v to_o god_n when_o sin_n be_v enter_v be_v three_o limitation_n direction_n and_o condign_a punish_v of_o one_o sin_n with_o another_o for_o the_o first_o that_o god_n set_v bound_n to_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o wickedness_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o event_n but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a inward_a purpose_n affection_n and_o design_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n stop_v they_o when_o he_o will_v i_o think_v none_o of_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v any_o question_n for_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v limit_v how_o far_o he_o shall_v proceed_v in_o afflict_a 31._o job_n and_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o leave_n obtain_v for_o though_o the_o will_v to_o do_v evil_o be_v not_o of_o god_n yet_o the_o power_n be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n touch_v the_o second_o which_o be_v direction_n though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n and_o causer_n of_o evil_a nor_o may_v be_v think_v without_o impiety_n to_o put_v it_o into_o man_n yet_o when_o he_o find_v it_o in_o they_o he_o direct_v it_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n wherein_o the_o person_n against_o who_o and_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v break_v forth_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o effect_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o peccati_fw-la bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n both_o say_v that_o though_o god_n incline_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o unto_o evil_n yet_o he_o incline_v and_o bend_v the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o be_v wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v wicked_a in_o this_o sort_n rather_o than_o that_o at_o this_o time_n than_o at_o some_o other_o against_o such_o man_n rather_o than_o against_o those_o they_o more_o malign_a and_o desire_v to_o despite_n if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o 29._o this_o god_n do_v in_o that_o he_o open_v the_o passage_n and_o make_v way_n for_o wickedness_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o show_v itself_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o please_v and_o stop_v all_o other_o even_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o high_a tower_n and_o desire_v to_o cast_v himself_o down_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n through_o which_o he_o may_v cast_v himself_o out_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v stop_v all_o but_o one_o though_o he_o may_v not_o just_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v thus_o cast_v away_o himself_o ordinator_fw-la yet_o may_v he_o right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o fall_v rather_o this_o way_n and_o out_o of_o this_o window_n or_o passage_n than_o any_o other_o so_o do_v god_n order_n dispose_n and_o direct_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o break_v out_o in_o what_o sort_n at_o
satisfy_v in_o any_o thing_n under_o god_n and_o so_o general_o and_o absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v be_v lose_v or_o blot_v out_o these_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o restrain_v to_o the_o largeness_n and_o and_o admirable_a perfection_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o make_v he_o that_o possess_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v lose_v now_o this_o similitude_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o consideration_n set_v down_o by_o aquinas_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n calvin_n err_v not_o but_o write_v that_o which_o be_v consonant_a unto_o the_o truth_n touch_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o imputation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o avitum_fw-la origen_n err_v think_v hell_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o horror_n of_o conscience_n but_o he_o that_o look_v in_o the_o place_n in_o calvin_n cite_v by_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v see_v that_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v bellarnne_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o still_o like_o himself_o add_v one_o calumniation_n to_o another_o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o peputian_o make_v woman_n priest_n the_o four_o heresy_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n be_v that_o of_o the_o peputian_o who_o give_v woman_n authority_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o do_v so_o likewise_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o misreport_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n therefore_o which_o luther_n say_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o they_o first_o that_o in_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o suppose_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n a_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_a presbyter_n may_v do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o absolutio_fw-la alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n write_v against_o heresy_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a the_o second_o that_o when_o and_o where_o no_o presbyter_n can_v be_v find_v to_o perform_v this_o office_n a_o lay_v man_n yea_o or_o a_o woman_n in_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v absolve_v which_o our_o adversary_n need_v not_o to_o think_v so_o strange_a see_v themselves_o give_v power_n to_o woman_n to_o baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o i_o think_v be_v as_o much_o a_o ministerial_a act_n as_o to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o absolution_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v think_v themselves_o wrong_v if_o from_o hence_o it_o shall_v be_v infer_v that_o they_o make_v woman_n priest_n and_o bishop_n but_o bellarmine_n report_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v absolute_o that_o a_o woman_n or_o child_n have_v as_o much_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o any_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o be_v like_o himself_o absolution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v the_o reconcile_n and_o restore_n of_o penitent_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penitency_n they_o be_v exclude_v this_o in_o reason_n none_o can_v do_v but_o they_o to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o have_v power_n to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n the_o popish_a absolution_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o sacramental_a act_n sacramental_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o party_n absolve_v partaker_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a conceit_n luther_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o comfortable_a pronounce_v and_o assure_v of_o good_a to_o the_o humble_a penitent_a and_o sorrowful_a sinner_n which_o though_o ordinary_o and_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la the_o minister_n be_v to_o do_v yet_o may_v any_o man_n do_v it_o with_o like_a effect_n when_o none_o of_o that_o rank_n be_v or_o can_v be_v present_a thus_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o examine_v it_o be_v mere_o nothing_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v prove_v against_o luther_n but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v touch_v our_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n elizabeth_z of_o famous_a memory_n that_o she_o be_v report_v and_o take_v as_o chief_a bishop_n within_o her_o dominion_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o than_o a_o cardinal_n lie_v and_o may_v beseem_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n better_a than_o any_o mean_a professor_n of_o that_o faculty_n for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n neither_o do_v nor_o have_v power_n to_o do_v any_o ministerial_a act_n or_o act_v of_o sacred_a order_n as_o to_o preach_v administer_v sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a but_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o princely_a right_n take_v notice_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o their_o kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v and_o in_o duty_n stand_v bind_v to_o see_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v and_o god_n right_o worship_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o sword_n to_o punish_v all_o offender_n against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o bishop_n that_o neither_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o good_n of_o churchman_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o power_n that_o they_o hold_v their_o crown_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lucifer-like_a pride_n of_o antichrist_n which_o appear_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o pope_n 844._o wheme_v they_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v their_o villain_n vassal_n and_o slave_n thus_o than_o the_o four_o suppose_a heresy_n we_o be_v charge_v with_o prove_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o devilish_a slander_n of_o this_o shameless_a jesuite_n we_o say_v therefore_o to_o silence_v this_o slanderer_n that_o we_o all_o most_o constant_o hold_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o he_o impute_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o dangerous_a or_o presumptuous_a wicked_a boldness_n then_o for_o any_o man_n not_o call_v set_v a_o part_n and_o sanctify_v thereunto_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n chap_n 26._o of_o the_o suppose_a heresy_n of_o proclus_n and_o the_o messalian_o touch_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o five_o heresy_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o fasten_v upon_o we_o be_v he_o say_v the_o heresy_n of_o proclus_n of_o who_o 64._o epiphanius_n make_v mention_v but_o what_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o proclus_n let_v bellarmine_n tell_v we_o for_o our_o learning_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o sin_n do_v always_o continue_v and_o live_v in_o the_o regenerate_v for_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n but_o only_o allay_v still_v and_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o rest_n and_o sleep_v by_o force_n thereof_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o bellarmine_n show_v his_o intolerable_a either_o ignorance_n or_o impudence_n or_o both_o for_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o think_v such_o bodily_a substance_n which_o we_o see_v be_v continual_o subject_a to_o alteration_n here_o in_o this_o world_n not_o capable_a of_o immortality_n and_o that_o god_n do_v put_v these_o body_n upon_o adam_n and_o eve_n after_o their_o sin_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v they_o coat_n of_o skin_n this_o epiphanius_n refute_v show_v that_o god_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n make_v man_n though_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o by_o the_o immediate_a touch_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v immortal_a that_o man_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o true_a bodily_a substance_n before_o his_o fall_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o of_o adam_n concern_v eve_n this_o be_v now_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n find_v in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o death_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o man_n voluntary_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o thereupon_o god_n bring_v in_o death_n that_o even_o as_o the_o schoolmaster_n use_v correction_n not_o for_o any_o delight_n he_o have_v in_o it_o but_o for_o that_o thereby_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v his_o scholar_n to_o forsake_v their_o negligent_a and_o disorder_a course_n and_o to_o
of_o pelagius_n chap._n 27_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la sabellius_n and_o the_o manichee_n the_o six_o heresy_n that_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o be_v that_o of_o novatus_fw-la who_o will_v not_o have_v those_o that_o fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n reconcile_v and_o receive_v again_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o repentance_n but_o we_o receive_v all_o penitent_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o this_o lie_a slander_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o rest_n to_o make_v up_o a_o number_n but_o they_o will_v say_v the_o novatian_n be_v condemn_v for_o deny_v penance_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o therein_o at_o least_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o novatian_n this_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o absolution_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n dislike_v by_o novatus_fw-la be_v not_o take_v as_o a_o sacramental_a act_n give_v grace_n &_o remit_v sin_n but_o as_o a_o judicial_a act_n receive_v they_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v be_v former_o put_v from_o they_o peace_n this_o the_o best_a and_o most_o judicious_a of_o the_o schoolman_n confess_v beside_o the_o infinite_a testimony_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o it_o be_v then_o a_o admit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o itself_o a_o sacrament_n but_o calvin_n say_v that_o the_o speech_n of_o hierome_n that_o poenitentia_fw-la be_v secunda_fw-la tabula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la be_v impious_a and_o can_v be_v excuse_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v he_o incline_v to_o the_o novatian_n heresy_n in_o deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o penitency_n to_o distress_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n that_o seek_v it_o 4._o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mendacio_fw-la ad_fw-la consentium_fw-la make_v it_o a_o disputable_a question_n whether_o a_o man_n that_o usual_o lie_v speak_v truth_n at_o some_o one_o time_n with_o purpose_n to_o make_v man_n think_v it_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o lie_a speech_n wherewith_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v when_o he_o speak_v truth_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o deceive_v and_o do_v deceive_v sure_o if_o this_o man_n shall_v speak_v any_o truth_n i_o fear_v the_o reader_n will_v think_v it_o a_o falsehood_n because_o his_o ordinary_a manner_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o to_o speak_v any_o truth_n do_v caluine_n say_v the_o speech_n of_o hierome_n be_v impious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v excuse_v as_o he_o report_v he_o do_v sure_o no_o but_o that_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o papist_n understand_v it_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v for_o they_o conceive_v thereby_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v imply_v which_o hierome_n never_o think_v of_o but_o he_o will_v say_v the_o novatian_n refuse_v to_o have_v those_o that_o they_o baptize_v to_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o which_o be_v join_v in_o those_o time_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o party_n with_o oil_n sure_o so_o they_o do_v but_o so_o do_v not_o we_o for_o we_o tââ¦inke_v of_o the_o use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o hierome_n do_v in_o his_o book_n against_o he_o luciferian_o but_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o oil_n though_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o the_o novatian_n to_o except_v much_o against_o it_o yet_o now_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n and_o element_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o consecration_n the_o ground_n whereof_o we_o know_v not_o we_o think_v we_o do_v not_o offend_v in_o omit_v it_o rome_n no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o omit_v innumerable_a ceremonial_a obsevation_n of_o like_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o those_o time_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n which_o he_o say_v be_v reviue_v by_o servetus_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o seruetus_fw-la reviue_v in_o our_o time_n the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o sabellius_n long_o since_o condemn_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o how_o little_a approbation_n he_o find_v among_o we_o the_o just_a and_o honourable_a proceed_n against_o he_o at_o geneva_n will_v witness_v to_o all_o posterity_n the_o eight_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o teach_v that_o evil_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n be_v from_o a_o evil_a beginning_n so_o make_v two_o original_a cause_n the_o one_o good_a of_o thing_n good_a the_o other_o evil_n of_o thing_n evil_a it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v the_o damnable_a opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n but_o will_v the_o shameless_a companion_n charge_v we_o with_o this_o impiety_n i_o think_v he_o dare_v not_o for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n which_o while_o he_o use_v ill_a he_o overthrewe_v and_o lose_v both_o himself_o and_o it_o that_o while_o he_o turn_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a good_a and_o prefer_v the_o creature_n before_o the_o creator_n he_o plunge_v himself_o into_o innumerable_a defect_n misery_n perplexity_n and_o discomfort_n and_o just_o deserve_v that_o god_n from_o who_o thus_o wicked_o he_o depart_v shall_v make_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o former_o he_o appoint_v to_o do_v he_o service_n to_o become_v feeble_a weak_a unfit_a and_o unwilling_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o say_v he_o luther_n affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n whence_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n may_v be_v infer_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n be_v easy_a for_o luther_n take_v necessity_n for_o infallibility_n of_o event_n thereby_o mean_v that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o infallible_o so_o as_o god_n before_o dispose_v and_o determine_v but_o do_v not_o imagine_v a_o necessity_n of_o coaction_n enforce_v nor_o a_o natural_a and_o inevitable_a necessity_n take_v away_o all_o freedom_n of_o choice_n as_o our_o adversary_n injurious_o impute_v unto_o he_o if_o this_o of_o luther_n fail_v as_o in_o deed_n it_o do_v bellarmine_n have_v another_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n that_o we_o be_v manichee_n for_o that_o calvine_n deny_v man_n to_o have_v freedom_n of_o choice_n in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v a_o most_o false_a and_o injurious_a imputation_n for_o though_o calvine_n deny_v that_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o therein_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o direction_n and_o order_n of_o almighty_a god_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o adam_n will_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v free_a not_o only_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o also_o from_o limitation_n of_o desire_n and_o natural_a necessity_n and_o leave_v to_o her_o own_o choice_n in_o the_o high_a matter_n and_o of_o most_o consequence_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o man_n by_o make_v a_o evil_a choice_n do_v run_v into_o those_o evil_n which_o he_o be_v now_o subject_a unto_o calvin_n then_o be_v not_o worse_a than_o the_o manichee_n as_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o the_o manichee_n attribute_v to_o a_o evil_a beginning_n as_o bellarmine_n be_v please_v to_o pronounce_v of_o he_o but_o be_v far_a from_o that_o hellish_a conceit_n than_o bellarmine_n be_v from_o hell_n itself_o if_o he_o repent_v he_o not_o of_o these_o his_o wicked_a and_o hellish_a slander_n but_o say_v he_o the_o manichee_n blame_v and_o reprehend_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o also_o do_v calvine_n therefore_o calvin_n be_v a_o manichee_n this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o reason_v with_o bellarmine_n porphyry_n blame_v paul_n as_o a_o arrogant_a man_n for_o reprehend_v peter_n that_o be_v his_o ancient_a and_o before_o he_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o bellarmine_n diliââ¦eth_v he_o for_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infidility_n therefore_o bellarmine_n be_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o porphyry_n for_o the_o manichee_n think_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v from_o a_o evil_a beginning_n and_o therefore_o exaggerated_a all_o the_o fault_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n that_o then_o liââ¦ed_v for_o confirmation_n and_o strengthen_n of_o this_o their_o blasphemy_n but_o calvin_n hate_v this_o impiety_n more_o than_o the_o romanist_n who_o imagine_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n that_o he_o do_v unicâ_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o a_o ill_a consequence_n caluine_n do_v not_o hide_v nor_o excuse_n but_o condemn_v the_o murder_n and_o adultery_n of_o david_n the_o drunkenness_n of_o no_n and_o the_o
remission_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n only_o merit_v for_o we_o by_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o by_o such_o her_o commemorative_n and_o mystical_a sacrifice_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o she_o represent_v and_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n she_o apply_v to_o herself_o that_o great_a donative_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n obtain_v it_o be_v so_o that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o name_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 10_o of_o the_o acts._n 1ââ¦7_n in_o the_o book_n propose_v by_o charles_n the_o 5_o write_v by_o certain_a learned_a and_o godly_a man_n much_o commend_v to_o he_o by_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v as_o open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o i_o have_v already_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o former_a author_n the_o word_n be_v these_o omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la missam_fw-la in_o quââ¦_n verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la conficitur_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la esse_fw-la consentit_fw-la sed_fw-la incruentum_fw-la &_o spiritual_fw-la in_fw-la eâ_fw-la enim_fw-la modò_fw-la religiosé_fw-fr &_o piè_fw-la agatur_fw-la deo_fw-la quatuor_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la initio_fw-la enim_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la patri_fw-la in_o mortali_fw-la corpore_fw-la cruentam_fw-la sufficientem_fw-la &_o beneplacentem_fw-la pro_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la peccatis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la cruci_fw-la affixus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la idem_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o missâ_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la repraesentativo_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la eidem_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la immolatur_fw-la quod_fw-la certè_fw-la fit_a cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la illum_fw-la eiusque_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la pro_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la peccatis_fw-la piâ_fw-la prece_fw-la sistit_fw-la nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la oblatio_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o cruse_n semel_fw-la facta_fw-la transiit_fw-la non_fw-la reiterabilis_fw-la victima_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolata_fw-la perpetuá_fw-la virtute_fw-la consistit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la hodiè_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la patris_fw-la oblatio_fw-la illa_fw-la in_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la deo_fw-la religiosa_fw-la fide_fw-la repraesentant_fw-la sit_fw-la efficax_n quam_fw-la eo_fw-la die_fw-la quo_fw-la de_fw-la sacro_fw-la latere_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la exivit_fw-la in_o quam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la patres_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la praesentia_fw-la nunc_fw-la pretium_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la nunc_fw-la pretium_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la nunc_fw-la victimam_fw-la salutarem_fw-la appellare_fw-la consueverunt_fw-la et_fw-la chrysostomus_n testatur_fw-la nos_fw-la eandem_fw-la hostiam_fw-la quae_fw-la semel_fw-la oblata_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la semper_fw-la offer_n at_o que_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la utrobique_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la unum_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la plenum_fw-la existentem_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la plenum_fw-la sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la agimus_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la exemplar_n sit_fw-la illius_fw-la in_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la eius_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la semel_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la re_fw-la deus_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la donavit_fw-la nobis_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la nostris_fw-la viribus_fw-la diffisi_fw-la ââ¦deque_fw-la nostris_fw-la peccatis_fw-la nobis_fw-la probè_fw-la conscii_fw-la illum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la unicam_fw-la &_o potissimam_fw-la victimam_fw-la pro_fw-la nostris_fw-la peccatis_fw-la satisfactoriam_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la repraesentemus_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la quicunque_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la pereamus_fw-la sed_fw-la pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la reconciliati_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la eius_fw-la habeamus_fw-la secundò_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la missae_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la seipsam_fw-la quoque_fw-la quatenus_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la mysticum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la dubitat_fw-la tertiò_fw-la in_o missâ_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la offertur_fw-la postremo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o dona_fw-la quaedam_fw-la tam_fw-la panis_fw-la quam_fw-la vini_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la partim_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanââ¦uis_fw-la christi_fw-la conficiebantur_fw-la offerebat_fw-la partim_fw-la &_o eleemosynae_fw-la fiebant_fw-la &_o iustum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la verbis_fw-la deo_fw-la consecret_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la aliquo_fw-la externo_fw-la testetur_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la totum_fw-la dedicet_fw-la deo_fw-la nam_n be_v mos_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la penè_fw-la abolitus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la olim_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la &_o res_fw-la aliae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tum_fw-la viris_fw-la tum_fw-la mulieribus_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n offerebantur_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la decreta_fw-la quae_fw-la fabiano_n tribuuntur_fw-la testantnr_fw-la that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n do_v consent_n that_o the_o mass_n in_o which_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v to_o become_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o unbloudy_a and_o spiritual_a for_o in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_o celebrate_v four_o thing_n be_v spiritual_o offer_v unto_o god_n for_o first_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o mortal_a body_n a_o bloody_a sufficient_a and_o well_o please_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o the_o mass_n offer_v to_o the_o same_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o a_o representative_a oblation_n which_o thing_n true_o be_v then_o do_v when_o the_o church_n pious_o to_o entreat_v mercy_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n present_v he_o and_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o although_o that_o oblation_n that_o be_v once_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v past_a and_o can_v be_v reiterated_a yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v abide_v have_v a_o never_o fail_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n so_o that_o that_o oblation_n in_o they_o that_o by_o a_o religious_a faith_n do_v represent_v it_o unto_o god_n be_v no_o less_o effectual_a and_o prevail_a to_o procure_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v that_o day_n that_o water_n and_o blood_n stream_v out_o of_o his_o sacred_a side_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n be_v wont_n sometime_o to_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n present_a on_o the_o altar_n the_o price_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n sometime_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n sometime_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o bring_v salvation_n and_o chrysostome_n witness_v that_o we_o continual_o and_o daily_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v once_o offer_v and_o present_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o that_o both_o there_o and_o here_o there_o be_v one_o sacrifice_n one_o christ_n perfect_a here_o and_o perfect_a there_o yet_o so_o that_o that_o which_o we_o do_v be_v but_o a_o representation_n and_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v once_o there_o do_v and_o this_o not_o unfit_o for_o therefore_o do_v god_n give_v we_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n that_o distrust_v our_o own_o strength_n and_o be_v guilty_a to_o ourselves_o of_o many_o sin_n we_o may_v represent_v and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o only_a and_o most_o excellent_a satisfactory_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o whosoever_o of_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o blood_n second_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n doubt_v not_o to_o offer_v itself_o as_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n unto_o god_n by_o christ._n three_o in_o it_o be_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n last_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o offer_v certain_a gift_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n out_o of_o which_o some_o part_n be_v consecrate_v to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v give_v in_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o true_o it_o be_v very_o just_a and_o right_a that_o the_o people_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o word_n only_o but_o so_o as_o to_o testify_v by_o some_o outward_a symbol_n that_o they_o whole_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o this_o custom_n be_v almost_o utter_o abolish_v whereas_o ancient_o every_o lord_n day_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n both_o by_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o the_o decree_n attribute_v to_o pope_n fabian_n do_v testify_v after_o this_o follow_v these_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n
be_v then_o do_v for_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o offer_v another_o sacrifice_n but_o we_o always_o offer_v the_o same_o or_o rather_o that_o we_o do_v be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v there_o be_v therefore_o no_o diversity_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v of_o that_o christ_n that_o offer_v himself_o and_o that_o we_o offer_v but_o in_o the_o action_n of_o offering_n for_o while_o that_o which_o we_o do_v represent_v the_o true_a passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n it_o have_v of_o the_o same_o set_v it_o lively_a before_o our_o eye_n it_o invit_v and_o inflame_v we_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o passion_n it_o strengthen_v &_o confirm_v we_o against_o the_o enemy_n it_o purge_v we_o from_o sin_n beautify_v we_o with_o virtue_n and_o make_v we_o meet_v &_o worthy_a to_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n and_o afterward_o he_o have_v these_o word_n semel_fw-la passus_fw-la in_o cruse_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la manifestè_fw-la sed_fw-la invisibilitèr_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la quotidie_fw-la non_fw-la passus_fw-la sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la paââ¦_n repraesentatus_fw-la hanc_fw-la immolationem_fw-la non_fw-la vero_fw-la sed_fw-la imaginario_fw-la actu_fw-la passionis_fw-la &_o mortis_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la veram_fw-la salutem_fw-la operari_fw-la testatur_fw-la gregorius_n dialog_n 4._o c._n 58._o that_o be_v christ_n suffer_v once_o on_o the_o cross_n who_o not_o visible_o but_o invisible_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v he_o daily_o suffer_v but_o his_o suffering_n be_v daily_o represent_v this_o immolation_n or_o offering_n gregory_n say_v consist_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o passion_n or_o death_n but_o in_o a_o mere_a representation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o yet_o it_o work_v true_a salvation_n and_o after_o he_o add_v licet_fw-la non_fw-la verâ_fw-la sed_fw-la imaginariâ_fw-la passione_n in_fw-la seipsa_fw-la immoletur_fw-la verâ_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o non_fw-la imaginariâ_fw-la passione_n in_fw-la membris_fw-la suis_fw-la immolatur_fw-la quando_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la passionis_fw-la suae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la tantae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la suae_fw-la agimus_fw-la sacrificando_fw-la ipsum_fw-la flendo_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la verâ_fw-la compunctione_n atterendo_fw-la mortem_fw-la tam_fw-la pij_fw-la &_o dilecti_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o patris_fw-la annunciamus_fw-la that_o be_v though_o christ_n be_v not_o offer_v by_o any_o real_a passion_n in_o himself_o but_o in_o a_o mere_a representation_n of_o his_o passion_n yet_o he_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o true_a and_o more_o than_o imaginary_a passion_n in_o his_o member_n while_o we_o who_o in_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n of_o his_o so_o great_a goodness_n &_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o &_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n by_o weep_v &_o break_v our_o heart_n with_o true_a compunction_n show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o our_o so_o gracious_a and_o dear_o belove_a lord_n and_o father_n paschasius_fw-la make_v the_o same_o construction_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o 12._o peter_n lombard_n propose_v the_o question_n whether_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v may_v proper_o be_v name_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o immolation_n answer_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o once_o true_o &_o proper_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o immolate_a or_o sacrifice_v but_o in_o sacrament_n &_o representation_n only_o bellarmine_n shift_n to_o avoid_v this_o testimony_n be_v very_o silly_a for_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n lombard_n do_v not_o propose_v the_o question_n whether_o and_o how_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o how_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o sacrifice_v as_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o say_v true_o that_o christ_n be_v only_o once_o proper_o sacrifice_v for_o that_o he_o can_v be_v say_v any_o more_o to_o be_v kill_v or_o slay_v but_o in_o mystery_n and_o signification_n or_o representation_n only_o whereas_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o he_o propose_v the_o question_n simple_o and_o in_o general_a whether_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v or_o not_o and_o see_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o a_o live_a thing_n do_v import_v the_o kill_n and_o destroy_v of_o it_o and_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n the_o kill_a of_o christ_n he_o 12._o pronounce_v that_o as_o christ_n can_v die_v no_o more_o so_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v proper_o sacrifice_v and_o that_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v or_o offer_v in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v only_o in_o representation_n and_o not_o real_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 10._o hebrew_n where_o he_o do_v not_o propose_v the_o question_n whether_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o offer_v often_o as_o to_o die_v often_o but_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n daily_o offer_v sacrifice_n see_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_o there_o be_v one_o sacrifice_n have_v force_n to_o take_v away_o sin_v once_o offer_v there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o any_o more_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o answer_v hereunto_o that_o the_o thing_n now_o offer_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o now_o be_v commemorative_n &_o that_o that_o which_o we_o do_v be_v but_o recordatio_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la the_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n once_o offer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o absolute_o exclude_v all_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v and_o 10._o thomas_n aquinas_n on_o the_o same_o place_n propose_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o repetition_n and_o daily_a reiteration_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n answer_v that_o we_o offer_v not_o any_o other_o but_o the_o very_a same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n do_v that_o be_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n &_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o different_a oblation_n proper_o so_o name_v but_o a_o commemoration_n only_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n once_o offer_v 12_o henricus_fw-la gorrichem_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n say_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o real_o or_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o in_o similitude_n for_o that_o which_o be_v there_o daily_o do_v be_v a_o sign_n bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o figure_v or_o represent_v that_o oblation_n that_o be_v once_o make_v with_o who_o 10._o lyra_n agree_v his_o word_n be_v si_fw-mi dicas_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la altaris_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la offertur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la iteratio_fw-la sed_fw-la unius_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la in_o cruse_n oblati_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la that_o be_v if_o thou_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v daily_o offer_v in_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reiteration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o daily_a commemoration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n this_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n that_o see_v now_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v often_o offer_v for_o sin_n it_o seem_v no_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n have_v be_v offer_v which_o objection_n can_v not_o be_v clear_v by_o his_o answer_n unless_o he_o deny_v the_o often_o offer_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n whether_o bloody_a or_o unbloudy_a wherefore_o that_o which_o ãâã_d bellarmine_n have_v that_o aquinas_n &_o the_o other_o schoolman_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v no_o otherwise_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o immolation_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n immolation_n on_o the_o cross_n or_o because_o it_o have_v like_o effect_n with_o that_o true_a &_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n that_o employ_v his_o death_n be_v most_o true_a his_o evasion_n be_v find_v too_o silly_a &_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a &_o evident_a that_o the_o best_a &_o worthy_a among_o the_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n before_o luther_n time_n teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o mere_a representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o consequent_o be_v all_o put_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o 3._o tridentine_a council_n so_o that_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o before_z and_o at_o luther_n
dark_a the_o length_n breadth_n and_o other_o dimension_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v fair_a or_o foul_a white_a or_o black_a so_o man_n in_o this_o obscurity_n of_o discern_v may_v find_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o they_o can_v know_v how_o fair_a how_o good_a how_o merciful_a and_o how_o glorious_a he_o be_v that_o so_o they_o may_v love_v he_o fear_v he_o honour_v he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o god_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o illumination_n of_o grace_n the_o difference_n therefore_o between_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o touch_v original_a sin_n consist_v in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o that_o they_o make_v the_o former_a defect_n of_o ignorance_n difficulty_n to_o do_v good_a proneness_n to_o evil_a contrariety_n between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o inferior_a against_o the_o better_a and_o superior_a consequent_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o may_v and_o will_v be_v in_o itself_o simple_o consider_v without_o all_o defection_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v give_v to_o prevent_v and_o stay_v the_o effect_n that_o these_o natural_o will_v have_v bring_v forth_o and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o consequent_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o that_o only_o the_o leave_n of_o they_o free_a to_o themselves_o to_o disorder_v all_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o by_o he_o forfeit_v and_o lose_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o make_v not_o they_o guilty_a in_o who_o they_o be_v but_o we_o say_v that_o these_o be_v no_o condition_n of_o nature_n simple_o consider_v that_o they_o can_v be_v find_v but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o adam_n sinful_a aversion_n from_o god_n his_o creator_n that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o make_v man_n guilty_a of_o grievous_a punishment_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v indeed_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n but_o as_o original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o give_v simple_o to_o enable_v man_n to_o decline_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a but_o collective_o constant_o and_o meritorious_o to_o decline_v evil_a &_o do_v good_a so_o the_o privation_n of_o it_o do_v not_o deprive_v man_n of_o all_o power_n of_o decline_v evil_a &_o do_v good_a but_o only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o decline_v all_o evil_a and_o do_v all_o good_a collective_o &_o meritorious_o but_o we_o say_v that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v give_v simple_o to_o enable_v man_n to_o decline_v evil_a &_o to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o without_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v not_o perform_v her_o proper_a and_o principal_a action_n about_o her_o principal_a object_n so_o that_o the_o privation_n of_o it_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o all_o power_n of_o know_v love_a fear_v honour_v or_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n and_o of_o all_o power_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n moral_o good_a or_o not_o sinful_a and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o estate_n wherein_o he_o can_v but_o love_n and_o desire_v thing_n that_o god_n will_v not_o or_o so_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o yea_o of_o love_v other_o thing_n more_o than_o god_n and_o and_o so_o as_o to_o dishonour_n god_n in_o any_o kind_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n he_o desire_v so_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n formal_o it_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o those_o excellent_a gift_n of_o divine_a grace_n enable_v we_o to_o know_v love_n fear_v serve_v honour_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o delight_v in_o which_o adam_n have_v &_o lose_v if_o material_o it_o be_v that_o habitual_a inclination_n that_o be_v find_v in_o man_n averse_a from_o god_n carry_v they_o to_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o finite_a thing_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o this_o also_o be_v proper_o sin_n make_v guilty_a of_o condemnation_n the_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o which_o it_o be_v find_v this_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o desire_v finite_a thing_n inordinate_o be_v name_v concupiscence_n and_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v two_o fold_n as_o 1._o alensis_n note_v out_o of_o hugo_n for_o there_o be_v concupiscentia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la and_o concupiscentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o superior_a faculty_n &_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o inferior_a the_o former_a be_v sin_n the_o latter_a sin_n and_o punishment_n for_o what_o be_v more_o just_a than_o that_o the_o will_n refuse_v to_o be_v order_v by_o god_n and_o desire_v what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o shall_v find_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n rebellious_a and_o incline_v to_o desire_v thing_n the_o will_n will_v have_v to_o be_v decline_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v teach_v &_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v till_o &_o after_o luther_n time_n i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n profess_v that_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v not_o enable_v to_o perform_v any_o act_n moral_o good_a or_o so_o to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n as_o not_o to_o sin_v in_o do_v it_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o nature_n without_o addition_n of_o grace_n which_o thing_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n who_o word_n be_v these_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n 29._o egebat_fw-la itaque_fw-la homo_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la liberaret_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la quae_fw-la peccati_fw-la serva_fw-la non_fw-la fuerat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la praepararet_fw-la ad_fw-la volendum_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o man_n need_v grace_n not_o to_o free_v his_o will_n for_o it_o never_o have_v be_v in_o bondage_n but_o to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v it_o effectual_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a which_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v not_o do_v and_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o out_o of_o saint_n august_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 11._o istam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la homo_fw-la primus_fw-la quâ_fw-la nunquam_fw-la vellet_fw-la esse_fw-la malus_fw-la sed_fw-la habuit_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la si_fw-la permanere_fw-la vellet_fw-la nunquam_fw-la malus_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la bone_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n sed_fw-la eam_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la deserere_fw-la posset_n nec_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ergo_fw-la deus_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la sine_fw-la suâ_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la quem_fw-la reliquit_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quoniam_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la auââ¦m_fw-la nihil_fw-la parume_v nisi_fw-la adiwetur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la bono_fw-mi quod_fw-la adiutorium_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la per_fw-la liberum_fw-la non_fw-la deseruisset_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la semper_fw-la esset_fw-la bone_fw-la sed_fw-la deseruit_fw-la et_fw-la desertus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o that_o grace_n that_o may_v make_v he_o so_o will_v good_a as_o never_o to_o become_v evil_a but_o true_o he_o have_v that_o wherein_o if_o he_o will_v have_v continue_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v evil_a and_o without_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n he_o can_v not_o be_v good_a yet_o by_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n he_o may_v loose_v it_o wherefore_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v without_o his_o grace_n who_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n because_o free_a will_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v of_o little_a force_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o true_a read_n be_v of_o no_o force_n &_o nothing_o to_o do_v good_a unless_o it_o be_v holpen_v of_o the_o omnipotent_a good_a which_o help_v if_o man_n have_v not_o forsake_v by_o his_o free_a will_n he_o have_v ever_o be_v good_a but_o he_o forsake_v it_o and_o be_v forsake_v three_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o this_o sort_n si_fw-mi adam_n ante_fw-la peccatum_fw-la potuisset_fw-la per_fw-la svas_fw-la vires_fw-la naturales_fw-la praecise_a agere_fw-la actum_fw-la moraliter_fw-la bonum_fw-la ipse_fw-la potuisset_fw-la facere_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-fr non_fw-fr bono_fw-mi bonum_fw-la posito_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquando_fw-la fuisset_fw-la sine_fw-la omni_fw-la actu_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la tantum_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi meliorem_fw-la deo_fw-la illum_fw-la non_fw-la specialiter_fw-la adiuvante_fw-la that_o be_v if_o adam_n have_v power_n before_o the_o
have_v it_o not_o be_v never_o so_o good_a they_o have_v no_o true_a virtue_n bernard_n in_o his_o book_n 40._o de_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la conatus_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o cassi_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la adiuventur_fw-la &_o nulli_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la excitentur_fw-la caeterum_fw-la in_o malum_fw-la dicit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la proni_fw-la sunt_fw-la sensus_fw-la &_o cogitationes_fw-la hominis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o endeavour_v of_o freewill_n to_o do_v good_a be_v in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o holpen_v by_o grace_n and_o none_o at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o stir_v up_o by_o grace_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o sense_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o evil_n neither_o can_v they_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o meritorious_a good_a and_o such_o as_o be_v rewardable_a in_o heaven_n for_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o good_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o oppose_v it_o not_o to_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o good_a but_o to_o evil_n romanos_fw-la anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n full_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n affirm_v in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o prosper_v and_o beda_n do_v before_o that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a without_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o that_o where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o incommutable_a verity_n be_v want_v if_o the_o manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v nover_o so_o good_a and_o commendable_a they_o have_v no_o true_a virtue_n peter_n lombard_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o paris_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n have_v the_o same_o word_n and_o so_o have_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n 1._o grosthead_n the_o renown_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o advent_a the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v this_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n have_v these_o word_n bright_a and_o glitter_a star_n of_o virtue_n seem_v to_o shine_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o moral_a doctrine_n of_o natural_a man_n and_o in_o the_o conversation_n of_o many_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o scipio_n and_o other_o but_o now_o it_o be_v true_o manifest_a and_o clear_a that_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o true_a virtue_n in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o conversation_n of_o any_o man_n and_o in_o his_o 37._o enchiridion_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o st_n augustine_n where_o treat_v of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n and_o propose_v the_o question_n whether_o cato_n and_o the_o scipio_n have_v such_o virtue_n he_o say_v thus_o we_o grant_v with_o augustine_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v or_o can_v have_v true_a virtue_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o prove_v it_o immediate_o after_o in_o this_o sort_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la amor_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la ubi_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la amatur_fw-la quod_fw-la maximè_fw-la amandum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la ametur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la scitur_fw-la aut_fw-la creditur_fw-la unde_fw-la patet_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la amat_fw-la aut_fw-la contemnit_fw-la quod_fw-la maximè_fw-la amandum_fw-la est_fw-la quapropter_fw-la in_o tali_fw-la virtus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la probat_fw-la augustinus_n talibus_fw-la argumentis_fw-la dicens_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la virtus_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la iustus_fw-la &c_n &c_n that_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o orderly_a love_n of_o thing_n where_o that_o be_v contemn_v and_o not_o love_v that_o be_v to_o be_v love_v most_o of_o all_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v love_v but_o that_o which_o be_v know_v or_o believe_v he_o who_o know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n contemn_v or_o at_o least_o love_v not_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v belove_v and_o therefore_o in_o such_o a_o one_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a virtue_n which_o also_o augustine_n prove_v by_o argument_n of_o this_o sort_n say_v god_n forbid_v that_o true_a virtue_n shall_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v just_a etc._n etc._n by_o these_o passage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n it_o appear_v say_v ariminensis_n that_o he_o think_v as_o we_o do_v that_o no_o act_n moral_o good_a can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n without_o such_o grace_n then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o act_n morallie_o good_a which_o be_v yet_o more_o full_o clear_v for_o every_o virtuous_a and_o moral_a good_a act_n either_o be_v orderly_a love_n or_o presuppose_v it_o so_o that_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o orderly_a love_n without_o god_n grace_n there_o can_v be_v no_o act_n of_o virtue_n or_o act_v moral_o good_a with_o this_o famous_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n we_o may_v join_v thomas_n bradwardine_n the_o no_o less_o famous_a and_o renown_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v his_o sum_n de_fw-fr causa_fw-la dei_fw-la contra_fw-la pelagium_fw-la at_o large_a confirm_v and_o prove_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v by_o beda_n anselm_n grosthead_n and_o this_o bradwardine_n that_o this_o be_v ever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o now_o it_o be_v 34._o pupperus_fw-la gocchianus_fw-la that_o live_v a_o little_a before_o luther_n time_n say_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o good_a without_o the_o chief_a good_a where_o there_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a truth_n if_o man_n manner_n be_v never_o so_o commendable_a they_o have_v no_o true_a virtue_n he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o that_o be_v in_o charity_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o he_o therefore_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o charity_n every_o action_n of_o he_o be_v sin_n and_o he_o add_v 35._o that_o when_o augustine_n say_v that_o they_o that_o have_v not_o charity_n may_v do_v good_a thing_n but_o not_o well_o his_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v without_o charity_n be_v good_a when_o they_o do_v they_o without_o charity_n but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v do_v in_o charity_n or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o such_o nature_n and_o kind_n which_o be_v do_v in_o charity_n may_v be_v good_a otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o where_o he_o say_v that_o every_o action_n of_o he_o that_o have_v not_o charity_n be_v sin_n 273._o andradius_fw-la say_v that_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n touch_v this_o point_n not_o only_o among_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o more_o ancient_a divine_n also_o and_o that_o some_o do_v so_o deject_v all_o the_o action_n and_o endeavour_n of_o infidel_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o contradict_v this_o verity_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o touch_n of_o semipelagianisme_n 8._o prosper_n speak_v of_o a_o rule_n find_v in_o the_o collation_n of_o cassian_n cavendum_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la ita_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la referamus_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la humanae_fw-la ascribamus_fw-la naturae_fw-la that_o be_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o so_o attribute_v all_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o god_n as_o to_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o nature_n but_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o perverse_a this_o rule_n sundry_a careful_o follow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o latter_a age_n who_o so_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v heaven_n without_o god_n grace_n that_o yet_o they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n moral_o good_a by_o nature_n without_o grace_n but_o prosper_v bitter_o reprehend_v this_o his_o word_n be_v these_o quasi_fw-la natura_fw-la ante_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o damnatione_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o caecitate_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o vulnere_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la gratis_o iustificati_fw-la sint_fw-la quorum_fw-la inde_fw-la sunt_fw-la merita_fw-la unde_fw-la iustitia_fw-la that_o be_v as_o if_o nature_n before_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n be_v not_o in_o blindness_n and_o greivous_o hurt_v or_o as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o free_o justify_v all_o who_o merit_n be_v from_o thence_o whence_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o all_o they_o that_o right_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n clear_v by_o saint_n augustine_n against_o the_o pelagian_n concur_v with_o prosper_n and_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v now_o
the_o virgin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o cardinal_n ãâã_d caietan_n write_v a_o learned_a discourse_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o leo_n pray_v he_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v and_o in_o this_o tract_n for_o proof_n of_o her_o conception_n in_o sin_n he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o 15_o canonize_a saint_n for_o first_o s._n augustine_n write_v upon_o the_o 34_o psalm_n say_v that_o adam_n die_v for_o sin_n that_o mary_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n die_v for_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n die_v for_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o 2_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la he_o only_a who_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v god_n become_v man_n never_o have_v sin_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n or_o sinful_a flesh_n though_o he_o take_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o mother_n that_o be_v sinful_a and_o in_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la he_o say_v though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v conceive_v out_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o conceive_v of_o she_o as_o she_o be_v conceive_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sinful_a flesh_n but_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n upon_o those_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a have_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v and_o that_o flesh_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n in_o his_o mother_n perform_v the_o warrefare_n of_o virtue_n and_o crhysostome_n upon_o matthew_n say_v though_o christ_n be_v no_o sinner_n yet_o he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la in_o his_o second_o sermon_n upon_o the_o nativity_n which_o begin_v you_o know_v belove_v etc._n etc._n have_v these_o word_n there_o be_v none_o free_a from_o the_o tie_n and_o bond_n of_o original_a sin_n no_o not_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o redeemer_n saint_n remigius_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n o_o god_n my_o god_n look_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v make_v clean_o from_o all_o stain_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v conceive_v of_o she_o without_o sin_n saint_n maximus_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a virgin_n be_v sanctify_v in_o her_o mother_n womb_n from_o all_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n before_o she_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o be_v make_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n beda_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o missus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n free_v her_o mind_n from_o all_o defile_n of_o sinful_a vice_n and_o make_v it_o chaste_a and_o purify_v she_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n temper_v and_o cleanse_v her_o hart_n saint_n bernard_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o of_o lion_n say_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n after_o her_o conception_n receive_v sanctification_n while_o she_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o womb_n which_o exclude_v sin_n make_v her_o birth_n holy_a but_o not_o her_o conception_n saint_n erardus_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o martyr_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n cry_v out_o o_o happy_a damsel_n which_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o conceive_v a_o son_n without_o sin_n saint_n anthony_n of_o milan_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v sanctify_v from_o sin_n by_o grace_n in_o her_o mother_n womb_n and_o bear_v without_o sin_n saint_n thomas_n aquinas_n for_o he_o also_o be_v a_o canonize_a saint_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o sum_n quaest_n 27._o art_n 2._o say_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n because_o she_o be_v conceive_v out_o of_o the_o commixtion_n of_o her_o parent_n contract_v original_a sin_n saint_n bonaventure_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o the_o sentence_n distinct_a 3._o p._n 1._o artic_a 1._o quaest_n 1._o say_v we_o must_v say_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o her_o sanctification_n follow_v her_o contract_n of_o original_a sin_n this_o opinion_n be_v the_o more_o common_a the_o more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o secure_a more_o common_a for_o almost_o all_o hold_v it_o the_o more_o reasonable_a because_o the_o be_v of_o nature_n precede_v the_o be_v of_o grace_n the_o more_o secure_a because_o it_o better_o agree_v with_o the_o piety_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o the_o other_o saint_n bernardine_n in_o sermonum_fw-la suorum_fw-la opere_fw-la tertio_fw-la in_o his_o tract_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n sermon_n the_o four_o say_v there_o be_v a_o three_o sanctification_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o this_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n confer_v grace_n and_o remove_v the_o proneness_n to_o sin_n mortal_o or_o venial_o saint_n vincentius_n the_o confessor_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr conceptione_n virgin_n say_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o the_o same_o day_n and_o hour_n she_o be_v purge_v by_o sanctification_n from_o sin_n contract_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o beside_o all_o these_o hold_v to_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o speak_v particular_o and_o distinct_o of_o the_o virgin_n say_v she_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n who_o saying_n who_o please_v may_v find_v in_o the_o original_n or_o may_v find_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o johannes_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la and_o vincentius_n de_fw-fr castro_n novo_fw-la write_v upon_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v thus_o far_o caietan_n 2._o bonaventura_n profess_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n spotless_a conception_n be_v so_o new_a in_o his_o time_n that_o he_o have_v never_o read_v it_o in_o any_o author_n neither_o do_v he_o find_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o any_o one_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o see_v or_o hear_v speak_v and_o supra_fw-la adam_n angelicus_fw-la say_v if_o the_o say_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v find_v to_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_n yet_o in_o time_n some_o begin_v to_o bring_v in_o this_o opinion_n and_o to_o make_v it_o public_a as_o scotus_n and_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr maironis_n but_o very_o doubtful_o and_o fearful_o for_o 1._o scotus_n have_v speak_v of_o both_o opinion_n touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o god_n only_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o seem_v 3._o probable_a to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o that_o indeed_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v contrary_v the_o father_n and_o holy_a man_n that_o go_v before_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v and_o we_o must_v believe_v according_a to_o the_o consent_a testimony_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o flesh_n which_o christ_n take_v be_v former_o subject_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o sanctify_v and_o make_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o free_a from_o all_o contagion_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n but_o see_v how_o strange_o thing_n be_v carry_v this_o opinion_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o at_o the_o first_o broach_v of_o it_o have_v few_o patron_n yet_o in_o time_n grow_v to_o be_v so_o general_o approve_v that_o almost_o all_o they_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o follow_v this_o opinionââ¦_n many_o vision_n revelation_n and_o miracle_n be_v pretend_v in_o favour_n of_o it_o and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n decree_v for_o it_o bridget_n canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n profess_v it_o have_v be_v particular_o reveal_v to_o she_o but_o catharina_n senensis_n a_o prophetess_n also_o and_o more_o authentical_o canonize_v then_o the_o former_a profess_a that_o the_o contrary_n
this_o body_n they_o will_v all_o cry_n out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n suprà _fw-la gregorius_n ariminensis_n note_v that_o augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o original_a sin_n but_o actual_a and_o that_o this_o ample_a grace_n to_o overcome_v sin_n be_v not_o give_v she_o till_o the_o spirit_n over-shadowed_a she_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a come_v upon_o she_o that_o she_o may_v conceive_v and_o bear_v he_o that_o never_o know_v sin_n so_o that_o before_o she_o may_v commit_v sin_n which_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o affirm_v because_o the_o modern_a doctor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n think_v otherwise_o so_o intimate_v that_o all_o do_v not_o and_o sure_o the_o word_n of_o augustin_n do_v not_o import_v that_o she_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o that_o she_o overcome_v it_o which_o argue_v a_o conflict_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v he_o will_v acknowledge_v she_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o move_v any_o question_n touch_v she_o in_o this_o dispute_n of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n so_o pass_v by_o the_o point_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o enter_v into_o this_o dispute_n with_o the_o pelagian_n who_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v plausible_a for_o he_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o disgraceful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o except_v against_o she_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o resolve_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n without_o sin_n nor_o whether_o she_o be_v free_a from_o all_o actual_a sin_n or_o not_o if_o happy_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o church_n celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o her_o nativity_n and_o therefore_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n first_o touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o this_o feast_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o ancient_a septemb_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n augustine_n as_o some_o imagine_v because_o on_o that_o day_n there_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n a_o sermon_n of_o saint_n augustine_n touch_v the_o solemnity_n of_o that_o day_n it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o for_o in_o his_o 21_o sermon_n de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la he_o have_v these_o word_n we_o celebrate_v this_o day_n the_o birthday_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o honour_n we_o never_o read_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n solius_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o beati_fw-la joannis_n dies_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la celebratur_fw-la &_o colitur_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o birthday_n of_o our_o lord_n only_o and_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v celelebrate_v &_o keep_v holy_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n illum_fw-la enim_fw-la sterilis_fw-la peperit_fw-la illum_fw-la virgo_fw-la concepit_fw-la in_o elizabetha_n sterilitas_fw-la vincitur_fw-la in_fw-la beatâ_fw-la mariâ_fw-la conceptionis_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la mutatur_fw-la that_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v barren_a bear_v the_o one_o and_o a_o virgin_n the_o other_o in_o elizabeth_z barrenness_n be_v overcome_v in_o bless_a mary_n the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o conceive_v be_v change_v and_o in_o his_o 20_o âh_a sermon_n he_o have_v these_o word_n post_fw-la illum_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la domini_fw-la natalis_fw-la diem_fw-la nullius_fw-la hominum_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la legimus_fw-la celebrari_fw-la nisi_fw-la solius_fw-la beati_fw-la joannis_n baptistae_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o electis_fw-la dei_fw-la novimus_fw-la illum_fw-la diem_fw-la coli_fw-la quo_fw-la illos_fw-la post_fw-la consummationem_fw-la laborum_fw-la &_o devictum_fw-la triumphatumque_fw-la mundum_fw-la in_fw-la perpetuas_fw-la aeternitates_fw-la praesens_fw-la haec_fw-la vita_fw-la parturit_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la consummata_fw-la ultimi_fw-la diei_fw-la merita_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la prima_fw-la dies_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la etiam_fw-la hominis_fw-la initia_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la pro_fw-la hac_fw-la absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la causà _fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la hunc_fw-la dominus_fw-la adventum_fw-la suum_fw-la ne_fw-la subito_fw-la homines_fw-la insperatum_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscerent_fw-la voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la testatum_fw-la that_o be_v after_o that_o most_o sacred_a day_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o nativity_n of_o any_o one_o among_o man_n be_v celebrate_v but_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n only_o touch_v other_o saint_n and_o other_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n we_o know_v that_o that_o day_n be_v celebrate_v in_o which_o after_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o labour_n after_o their_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o the_o world_n this_o present_a life_n bring_v they_o forth_o to_o begin_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o other_o the_o consummate_a virtue_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v celebrate_v in_o this_o the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o man_n be_v consecrate_v for_o this_o cause_n no_o doubt_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o come_n make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o he_o lest_o if_o his_o come_n have_v not_o be_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o it_o may_v happy_o not_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v neither_o do_v the_o read_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n augustine_n on_o that_o day_n pertain_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o day_n prove_v that_o this_o day_n be_v keep_v holy_a before_o his_o time_n for_o as_o supra_fw-la baronius_n show_v the_o sermon_n be_v fit_v original_o to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n &_o the_o word_n be_v these_o let_v our_o land_n rejoice_v illustrate_v with_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o so_o great_a a_o virgin_n which_o be_v alter_v and_o read_v in_o the_o breviarie_n in_o this_o sort_n let_v our_o land_n rejoice_v illustrate_v by_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o so_o great_a a_o virgin_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o 36._o council_n of_o mentz_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n 813_o that_o this_o feast_n be_v not_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n in_o those_o time_n as_o likewise_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o septemb_v constitution_n of_o charles_n and_o ludovicus_n pius_n second_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o birthday_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n will_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v without_o all_o sin_n then_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v so_o bear_v concern_v who_o bernard_n say_v he_o know_v he_o be_v sanctify_v before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n but_o how_o far_o this_o sanctification_n free_v he_o from_o sin_n he_o dare_v not_o say_v or_o define_v any_o thing_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v a_o protestant_a church_n in_o these_o point_n touch_v the_o conception_n &_o birth_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chap._n 7._o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la 1._o bellarmine_n show_v that_o there_o be_v four_o opinion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n die_v unregenerate_a for_o ambrose_n catharinus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o state_n of_o child_n die_v unbaptise_v albertus_n pighius_fw-la in_o his_o first_o controversy_n and_o savanarola_n in_o hââ¦s_n book_n of_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v teach_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v after_o the_o judgement_n enjoy_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a happiness_n and_o live_v happy_o for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a earthly_a paradise_n howsoever_o for_o the_o present_a they_o go_v down_o into_o those_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v call_v limbus_n puerorum_fw-la these_o man_n suppose_v that_o infant_n incur_v no_o stain_n or_o infection_n by_o adam_n sin_n but_o that_o for_o his_o offence_n be_v deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n which_o will_v have_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o heaven_n happiness_n they_o be_v find_v in_o a_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n in_o which_o as_o they_o can_v come_v to_o heaven_n so_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o evili_fw-la that_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o sorrow_n for_o though_o they_o see_v that_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o possibility_n yet_o they_o no_o more_o grieve_v that_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v it_o then_o innumerable_a man_n do_v that_o they_o be_v not_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o which_o honour_n they_o be_v capable_a as_o well_o as_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o infant_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o original_a sin_n not_o remit_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v to_o the_o prison_n house_n of_o the_o infernal_a dwelling_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n but_o
not_o of_o sense_n and_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o dolour_n or_o grief_n inward_a or_o outward_a this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o some_o other_o schoolman_n the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o grief_n and_o dolour_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o great_a and_o inestimable_a loss_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o because_o they_o can_v have_v remorse_n not_o have_v lose_v that_o eternal_a good_a by_o their_o own_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o subiectto_n that_o dolour_n that_o be_v proper_o name_v the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o nine_o of_o mark_n their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o their_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o punishment_n there_o be_v a_o four_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o of_o 27._o augustine_n who_o say_v we_o must_v firm_o believe_v and_o no_o way_n doubt_v that_o not_o only_a man_n that_o have_v have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o infant_n also_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a fire_n because_o though_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a action_n yet_o they_o have_v draw_v to_o themselves_o the_o condemnation_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o their_o carnal_a conception_n to_o this_o opinion_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n incline_v fear_v exceed_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o dare_v not_o resolve_v any_o thing_n see_v the_o modern_a doctor_n go_v another_o way_n and_o to_o the_o same_o opinion_n 2._o driedo_n incline_v likewise_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o pelagianisme_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o few_o but_o many_o for_o be_v not_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v four_o mansion_n in_o the_o other_o world_n of_o man_n sequester_v from_o god_n and_o exclude_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n the_o first_o ofthem_n that_o sustain_v the_o punishment_n as_o well_o of_o sensible_a smart_n as_o of_o loss_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n the_o second_o of_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o both_o these_o punishment_n not_o eternal_o but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o as_o be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n the_o three_o of_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a only_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n name_v by_o they_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la the_o four_o of_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a only_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n but_o yet_o eternal_o and_o this_o name_v by_o they_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la nay_o be_v there_o not_o that_o place_v these_o in_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o be_v not_o this_o pelagianisme_n sure_o 8._o august_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o pelagian_n exclude_v such_o as_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o god_n grace_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a felicity_n so_o that_o they_o imagine_v a_o three_o state_n and_o place_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n where_o they_o be_v that_o endure_v not_o only_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n but_o of_o sensible_a smart_n also_o where_o they_o be_v who_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o who_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n against_o which_o saint_n 5._o austin_n mighty_o oppose_v himself_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o christ_n remain_v that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o live_n give_v i_o beside_o this_o another_o place_n where_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perpetual_a rest_n of_o life_n the_o first_o place_n the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n by_o divine_a authority_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o hell_n where_o every_o apostata_fw-la and_o such_o as_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v everlasting_a punishment_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o three_o place_n we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a neither_o shall_v we_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n there_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v to_o judge_v and_o the_o left_a the_o kingdom_n and_o hell_n life_n and_o death_n the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o just_a and_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n on_o the_o left_a there_o be_v life_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o glory_n and_o death_n to_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o just_a be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n with_o christ_n the_o unrighteous_a in_o eternal_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n by_o which_o word_n of_o augustine_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n to_o be_v admit_v as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v their_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la to_o be_v neither_o do_v the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v believe_v any_o such_o thing_n though_o many_o embrace_v this_o fancy_n and_o therefore_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o augustine_n and_o gregory_n that_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o original_a sin_n not_o remit_v shall_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n but_o of_o sense_n also_o conclude_v in_o this_o sort_n because_o i_o have_v not_o see_v this_o question_n express_o determine_v either_o way_n by_o the_o church_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v tremble_v at_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o go_v against_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o great_a master_n therefore_o without_o peremptory_a pronounce_v for_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o i_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o difference_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a in_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n employ_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o stain_n or_o sinfulness_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o for_o such_o sinfulness_n justice_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o sinner_n in_o actual_a sin_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a first_o a_o act_n or_o omission_n of_o act_n second_o a_o habitual_a aversion_n from_o god_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n remain_v after_o the_o act_n be_v past_a till_o we_o repent_v of_o such_o act_n or_o omission_n of_o act_n and_o this_o be_v the_o stain_n of_o sin_n remain_v denominate_v the_o doer_n sinner_n and_o make_v they_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n and_o three_o a_o design_v to_o punishment_n after_o the_o act_n be_v past_a in_o remission_n therefore_o of_o actual_a sin_n there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o cease_n from_o the_o act_n or_o omission_n second_o a_o turn_n to_o god_n and_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o three_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o suffer_v what_o we_o deserve_v a_o take_v away_o of_o the_o punishment_n that_o sin_n pass_v make_v we_o subject_a to_o in_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n considerable_a the_o stain_n or_o sinfulness_n and_o the_o design_v of_o they_o that_o have_v it_o to_o punishment_n the_o stain_n of_o original_a sin_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o privative_a which_o be_v the_o want_n of_o those_o divine_a grace_n that_o shall_v cause_v the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n the_o other_o positive_a and_o that_o be_v a_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o love_v ourselves_o more_o than_o god_n and_o inordinate_o to_o desire_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v please_v to_o we_o though_o forbid_a and_o dislike_v by_o god_n and_o be_v name_v concupiscence_n this_o sin_n first_o defile_v the_o nature_n and_o then_o the_o person_n in_o that_o it_o so_o misincline_v nature_n as_o that_o it_o have_v the_o person_n at_o command_n to_o be_v sway_v whether_o it_o will_n the_o remission_n of_o this_o sin_n imply_v a_o donation_n of_o those_o grace_n that_o maycause_n the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n a_o turn_n of_o we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o forchrists_n sake_n a_o remove_n of_o the_o punishment_n we_o be_v just_o subject_a to_o in_o that_o we_o have_v such_o want_n and_o inordinate_a inclination_n the_o donation_n of_o grace_n make_v
original_a sin_n cease_v so_o to_o misincline_v nature_n as_o former_o it_o do_v and_o so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o person_n at_o command_n to_o be_v sway_v whether_o it_o will_v it_o make_v it_o not_o cease_v to_o misincline_v nature_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o nature_n it_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n free_v it_o from_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o opposition_n against_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o far_o a_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n than_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o good_a or_o draw_v to_o evil_a the_o nature_n and_o person_n be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o condemnation_n the_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o remain_v in_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o punishment_n the_o person_n be_v not_o free_a from_o those_o punishment_n which_o the_o remain_a sin_n of_o the_o nature_n it_o have_v bring_v upon_o it_o as_o death_n &c_n &c_n the_o person_n be_v free_v from_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o punishment_n far_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o original_a sin_n or_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o act_n in_o the_o regenerate_a move_v to_o desire_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o so_o a_o sin_n of_o nature_n make_v it_o subject_a to_o punishment_n but_o it_o do_v not_o remain_v in_o act_n illiciendo_fw-la &_o abstrahendo_fw-la mentem_fw-la eiusque_fw-la consensu_fw-la concipiendo_fw-la &_o pariendo_fw-la peccata_fw-la that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o so_o remain_v in_o act_n as_o to_o allure_v and_o draw_v the_o mind_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o consent_n of_o it_o to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o so_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o condemnation_n nor_o as_o a_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n if_o therefore_o when_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v whether_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o grace_n restrain_v and_o oppose_v be_v sin_n we_o understand_v by_o sin_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o good_a a_o evil_a that_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n only_o but_o a_o vice_n and_o fault_n and_o such_o a_o evil_a as_o positive_o and_o privative_o repugn_v against_o the_o law_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n a_o iniquity_n a_o thing_n that_o god_n hate_v and_o which_o we_o must_v hate_v and_o resist_v against_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o evil_a act_n if_o we_o understand_v by_o sin_n such_o a_o disposition_n of_o nature_n as_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n at_o first_o forbid_v and_o cease_v not_o still_o to_o forbid_v to_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o be_v undoubted_o sin_n a_o sin_n i_o say_v of_o nature_n though_o not_o of_o person_n and_o hereunto_o 67._o stapleton_n agree_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v out_o of_o 3._o augustine_n to_o prove_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n that_o as_o blindness_n of_o hart_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o that_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o proud_a hart_n of_o man_n be_v punish_v and_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n when_o man_n through_o error_n of_o their_o blind_a hart_n do_v any_o evil_a thing_n so_o that_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o the_o good_a spirit_n oppose_v good_a desire_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o disobedience_n against_o the_o mind_n that_o shall_v command_v and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v just_o bring_v upon_o he_o who_o disobedience_n against_o god_n deserve_v so_o and_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n when_o it_o obtain_v a_o consent_n he_o answer_v set_v aside_o all_o other_o answer_v as_o not_o sufficient_a that_o concupiscence_n in_o that_o place_n be_v say_v by_o augustine_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o punishment_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o sin_n also_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n make_v god_n displease_v with_o the_o regenerate_a in_o who_o it_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o nature_n respect_v the_o first_o integrity_n of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o the_o person_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v why_o it_o be_v sin_n do_v evident_o show_v this_o because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v in_o it_o disobedience_n against_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o certain_a sin_n or_o fault_n contrary_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o disobedience_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o be_v dim_a and_o of_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v imperfect_o and_o though_o sapleton_n say_v he_o have_v no_o author_n to_o follow_v in_o this_o interpretation_n yet_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v find_v that_o alexander_n of_o alice_n long_o since_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n make_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a a_o sin_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o the_o person_n as_o i_o have_v 26_o else_o where_o show_v at_o large_a if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o romanist_n and_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n sure_o it_o be_v very_o great_a for_o these_o teach_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v new_o bring_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o adam_n sin_n that_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a it_o be_v proper_o sin_n that_o it_o make_v they_o guilty_a and_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a condemnation_n that_o have_v it_o but_o the_o romanist_n say_v it_o be_v not_o new_o bring_v in_o by_o adam_n fall_n that_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v more_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o produce_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o it_o now_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o not_o more_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v in_o nature_n simple_o consider_v without_o grace_n or_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o never_o make_v they_o guilty_a that_o have_v it_o these_o say_v that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v so_o far_o weaken_v as_o that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o sway_v he_o that_o be_v so_o renew_v to_o what_o it_o please_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o condemnation_n which_o it_o draw_v upon_o man_n before_o his_o regeneration_n be_v take_v away_o that_o yet_o still_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o nature_n make_v guilty_a of_o punishment_n that_o yet_o still_o it_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n and_o must_v be_v hate_v of_o we_o but_o the_o romanist_n say_v the_o guilt_n that_o be_v take_v away_o be_v not_o the_o guilt_n whereby_o concupiscence_n make_v guilty_a but_o out_o of_o which_o it_o come_v that_o man_n deserve_v to_o have_v concupiscence_n free_a and_o at_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o 13._o bellarmine_n say_v the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n may_v be_v conceive_v in_o three_o sort_n first_o to_o be_v a_o guilt_n rise_v from_o it_o and_o found_v in_o it_o make_v he_o guilty_a that_o have_v it_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o theft_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v guilty_a that_o have_v commit_v theft_n second_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n not_o that_o flow_v from_o it_o but_o from_o which_o it_o flow_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cut_v off_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n make_v guilty_a to_o have_v a_o hand_n cut_v off_o but_o because_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o not_o have_v a_o hand_n that_o have_v cut_v it_o off_o himself_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n not_o as_o if_o the_o have_v of_o it_o do_v make_v a_o man_n guilty_a but_o because_o adam_n by_o sin_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o have_v concupiscence_n at_o liberty_n to_o solicit_v he_o to_o ill_a that_o be_v former_o restrain_v three_o the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v that_o which_o it_o cause_v if_o it_o obtain_v consent_n to_o those_o motion_n it_o make_v not_o for_o that_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a because_o he_o have_v concupiscence_n but_o because_o he_o yield_v to_o it_o so_o that_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n when_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o the_o offence_n that_o set_v concupiscence_n at_o liberty_n it_o be_v no_o guilt_n to_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v natural_a four_o thing_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o us._n first_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o condition_n of_o nature_n second_o that_o it_o make_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a
that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o sin_n make_v guilty_a of_o grievous_a punishment_n that_o when_o it_o be_v weaken_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o potent_a as_o former_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o former_o it_o be_v as_o supra_fw-la gregorius_n ariminensis_n show_v and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v before_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v still_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o sin_n that_o god_n hate_v it_o before_o he_o hate_v it_o still_o &_o we_o also_o be_v to_o hate_v it_o &_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o seek_v to_o weaken_v and_o destroy_v it_o 2._o cassander_n say_v that_o a_o very_a worthy_a and_o famous_a divine_a affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a though_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v sin_n and_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v sin_n proper_o &_o make_v guilty_a of_o condemnation_n but_o now_o be_v weak_a n_v &_o the_o guilt_n take_v away_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o sin_n be_v a_o mere_a logomachia_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o worm_n the_o collocutor_n agree_v touch_v this_o point_n cassandrum_fw-la the_o form_n of_o their_o agreement_n be_v this_o we_o confess_v with_o unanimous_a consent_n that_o all_o that_o come_v of_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n original_a sin_n be_v the_o privation_n and_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n join_v with_o concupiscence_n we_o agree_v also_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n together_o with_o all_o other_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n but_o we_o think_v that_o concupiscence_n a_o vice_n or_o fault_n of_o nature_n a_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n remain_v teach_v so_o to_o think_v not_o only_o by_o the_o apostolical_a scripture_n but_o by_o experience_n also_o and_o touch_v this_o disease_n we_o agree_v that_o that_o which_o be_v material_a in_o original_a sin_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o which_o be_v formal_a be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n and_o we_o call_v that_o the_o material_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o take_v beginning_n from_o sin_n that_o incline_v unto_o sin_n and_o repugn_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n also_o call_v it_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v brief_o say_v in_o the_o school_n that_o the_o material_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n remain_v in_o the_o baptize_v and_o that_o the_o formal_a be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o formal_a part_n of_o sin_n they_o understand_v the_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o those_o divine_a grace_n that_o shall_v cause_v the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n the_o inordinate_a inclination_n to_o love_v ourselves_o and_o finite_a thing_n so_o as_o not_o to_o regard_v god_n and_o the_o consequent_a guilt_n of_o condemnation_n accompany_v such_o privation_n and_o inordinate_a inclination_n by_o the_o material_a part_n they_o understand_v not_o concupiscence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o strength_n captivate_a all_o to_o the_o sinister_a love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o thing_n finite_a but_o as_o weaken_v it_o still_o solicit_v to_o evil_a but_o so_o that_o easy_o it_o may_v be_v resist_v if_o we_o make_v right_a use_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o this_o remainder_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v evil_a incline_v to_o evil_a god_n hate_v it_o and_o we_o must_v hate_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v that_o god_n hate_v nothing_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v be_v very_o weak_a that_o therefore_o he_o hate_v nothing_o in_o they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o for_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v dislike_v in_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v concern_v first_o motion_n bonaventura_n describe_v 10._o first_o motion_n to_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o sensuality_n according_a to_o the_o impulsion_n of_o concupiscence_n impetuous_o tend_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o a_o delectable_a creature_n first_o motion_n say_v he_o be_v either_o primò_fw-la primi_fw-la or_o secundò_fw-la primi_fw-la primò_fw-la primi_fw-la sunt_fw-la naturales_fw-la secundò_fw-la primi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sensualitatis_fw-la primò_fw-la primi_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la naturalium_fw-la qualitatum_fw-la actionem_fw-la secundò_fw-la primi_fw-la imaginationem_fw-la these_o first_o motion_n he_o pronounce_v to_o be_v sin_n for_o three_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o move_v to_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a second_o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n voluntary_a though_o not_o in_o themselves_o yet_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o the_o will_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o precedent_a apprehension_n three_o they_o be_v sin_n in_o respect_n of_o delight_n annex_v for_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v by_o delight_n to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v darken_v and_o make_v worse_o as_o when_o it_o be_v join_v to_o god_n it_o be_v enlighten_v and_o better_v these_o say_v he_o be_v venial_a sin_n because_o the_o will_n have_v not_o a_o complete_a dominion_n over_o these_o motion_n of_o sensuality_n as_o over_o those_o act_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v hinder_v they_o &_o therefore_o they_o be_v venial_a sin_n &_o so_o they_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o they_o stay_v &_o proceed_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v the_o will_n consent_n but_o if_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o will_n consent_v to_o take_v delight_n therein_o though_o not_o to_o proceed_v to_o action_n it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o bonaventure_n a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o canonize_a saint_n and_o with_o he_o agree_v sundry_a other_o so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n the_o church_n former_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v now_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o romanist_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v teach_v that_o some_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n no_o respect_n have_v to_o predestination_n or_o reprobation_n 4._o to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n regenerate_v or_o not_o regenerate_v be_v mortal_a other_o venial_a and_o that_o the_o former_a make_v man_n unworthy_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a condemnation_n the_o other_o only_o subject_v they_o to_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o fatherly_a chastisement_n but_o we_o know_v the_o church_n of_o god_n believe_v otherwise_o for_o first_o 1._o gerson_n prove_v that_o every_o offence_n against_o god_n may_v just_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o in_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n with_o eternal_a death_n yea_o with_o utter_a annihilation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n so_o evil_a and_o so_o much_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o may_v be_v imagine_v so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v rather_o choose_v eternal_a death_n yea_o utter_a annihilation_n then_o commit_v the_o least_o offence_n in_o the_o world_n second_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o because_o all_o divine_n do_v agree_v that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v eternity_n of_o sin_n there_o must_v be_v eternity_n of_o punishment_n now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n there_o sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n remain_v for_o ever_o for_o though_o sin_n soon_o cease_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n yet_o every_o sin_n remain_v after_o the_o act_n be_v past_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o stain_n and_o guilt_n till_o it_o be_v remit_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o sin_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o without_o grace_n to_o remit_v it_o remain_v eternal_o and_o deserve_v eternity_n of_o punishment_n and_o be_v mortal_a we_o say_v therefore_o that_o some_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o some_o venial_a not_o because_o some_o deserve_v eternity_n of_o punishment_n and_o other_o do_v not_o for_o all_o deserve_v eternity_n of_o punishment_n and_o shall_v eternal_o be_v punish_v if_o they_o remain_v without_o grace_n and_o unremit_v eternal_o but_o because_o some_o sin_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o man_n do_v offend_v or_o ex_fw-la imperfectione_n actus_fw-la in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o commit_v with_o full_a consent_n exclude_v not_o grace_n the_o root_n of_o remission_n and_o pardon_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o commit_v they_o whereas_o other_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v conversant_a or_o the_o full_a consent_n wherewith_o they_o be_v commit_v can_v stand_v with_o grace_n so_o that_o contrary_a to_o bellarmine_n position_n no_o sin_n be_v venial_a in_o it_o own_o nature_n without_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o
quae_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la sunt_fw-la bona_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la affectu_fw-la sunt_fw-la mala_fw-la but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v other_o of_o another_o opinion_n make_v the_o action_n of_o man_n to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n &_o deny_v all_o the_o action_n of_o infidel_n to_o be_v sin_n opera_fw-la cunsta_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la naturae_fw-la subsidium_fw-la siunt_fw-la semper_fw-la bona_fw-la esse_fw-la astruunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la 13._o augustinus_n mala_fw-la esse_fw-la dicit_fw-la si_fw-la malas_fw-la habeant_fw-la causas_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la mala_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la peccant_a &_o mali_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la malo_fw-la sine_fw-la agunt_fw-la thomas_n bradwardin_n in_o his_o sum_n against_o the_o pelagian_n of_o his_o time_n clear_o resolve_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bring_v forth_o any_o good_a action_n that_o may_v be_v moral_o good_a ex_fw-la sine_fw-la &_o circumstantiââ¦s_fw-la and_o aluarez_n though_o he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o infidel_n be_v not_o sin_n yet_o say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v true_o a_o act_n of_o virtue_n no_o not_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o 50._o last_o natural_a end_n 18._o cassander_n say_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n touch_v original_a sin_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o liberty_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o kind_n of_o civil_a justice_n and_o to_o make_v choice_n in_o thing_n subject_a to_o reason_n but_o that_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v just_a before_o god_n or_o anything_o spiritual_o just_a and_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v agree_v against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a of_o unjust_a true_o and_o before_o god_n that_o this_o grace_n creat_v not_o a_o new_a will_n nor_o constrain_v it_o against_o the_o like_n of_o it_o but_o correct_v the_o depravation_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o from_o willing_a ill_n to_o will_v well_o draw_v it_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o inward_a motion_n that_o it_o may_v become_v willing_a of_o unwilling_a and_o willing_o consent_v to_o the_o divine_a call_n the_o pelagian_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v urge_v with_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o grace_n seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o they_o affirm_v that_o by_o grace_n the_o power_n faculty_n and_o perfection_n of_o nature_n free_o give_v by_o god_n the_o creator_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v understand_v when_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o understand_v by_o grace_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o imagine_v that_o if_o that_o be_v remit_v wherein_o we_o have_v former_o offend_v out_o of_o that_o good_a that_o be_v in_o nature_n we_o may_v hereafter_o so_o bethink_v ourselves_o as_o to_o do_v good_a &_o decline_v evil_a three_o when_o this_o shift_n fail_v likewise_o they_o begin_v to_o say_v that_o man_n happy_o will_v not_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o that_o duty_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v or_o will_v not_o present_o and_o certain_o discern_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v without_o some_o instruction_n or_o illumination_n but_o that_o if_o they_o have_v the_o help_n of_o instruction_n and_o illumination_n they_o may_v easy_o out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n decline_v evil_a and_o do_v that_o they_o discern_v to_o be_v good_a against_o this_o it_o be_v excellent_a that_o saint_n bernard_n have_v non_fw-la est_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la facilitatis_fw-la scire_fw-la ââ¦tio_fw-la quid_fw-la faciendum_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la quoniam_fw-la &_o diversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la caeco_fw-la ducatum_fw-la ac_fw-la fesso_fw-la praebere_fw-la vehiculum_fw-la non_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ostendit_fw-la viam_fw-la praebet_fw-la etiam_fw-la viaticum_fw-la itineranti_fw-la aliud_fw-la illi_fw-la exhibet_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la ne_fw-la deviet_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la qui_fw-la praestat_fw-la ne_fw-la deficiat_fw-la in_o viâ_fw-la itanec_fw-la quivis_fw-la doctor_n statim_fw-la &_o dator_fw-la erit_fw-la boni_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la docuerit_fw-la porro_fw-la duo_fw-la mihi_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessaria_fw-la doceri_fw-la ac_fw-la iuvari_fw-la tu_fw-la quidem_fw-la homo_fw-la rectè_fw-la consulis_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la verum_fw-la sentit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la adiuvat_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la immo_fw-la vero_fw-la qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la tuum_fw-la ministrat_n consilium_fw-la ipse_fw-la mihi_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ministret_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la adiutorium_fw-la quo_fw-la valeam_fw-la implere_fw-la quod_fw-la consulis_fw-la when_o they_o be_v drive_v from_o this_o device_n also_o they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o another_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o more_o easy_o more_o constant_o and_o universal_o to_o do_v good_a then_o in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v and_o to_o make_v we_o so_o to_o do_v good_a as_o to_o attain_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v and_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n both_o ancient_o and_o in_o our_o time_n for_o many_o teach_v that_o man_n in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n as_o now_o it_o be_v since_o adam_n fall_n may_v decline_v each_o particular_a sin_n do_v work_n true_o virtuous_a &_o good_a fulfil_v the_o several_a precept_n of_o god_n law_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n command_v though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n omne_fw-la that_o they_o may_v love_v god_n above_o all_o as_o the_o author_n and_o end_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o to_o these_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o grace_n be_v add_v to_o make_v we_o more_o easy_o constant_o &_o universal_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o merit_v heaven_n and_o therefore_o ibid._n stapleton_n confess_v that_o many_o write_v unaduised_o aswell_o among_o the_o schoolman_n heretofore_o as_o in_o our_o time_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n but_o that_o now_o man_n be_v become_v wiser_n i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v so_o but_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n ashamed_a of_o that_o they_o do_v yet_o they_o persist_v to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v before_o they_o for_o 9_o they_o teach_v still_o that_o man_n may_v decline_v each_o particular_a sin_n do_v the_o true_a work_n of_o moral_a virtue_n do_v thing_n the_o law_n require_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v though_o not_o so_o as_o to_o merit_v heaven_n or_o never_o to_o break_v any_o of_o they_o 7._o bellarmine_n indeed_o deny_v that_o we_o can_v love_v god_n above_o all_o in_o any_o sort_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n but_o 3._o cardinal_n caietan_n say_v that_o though_o we_o can_v so_o love_v god_n above_o all_o as_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o as_o the_o last_o end_n and_o bellarmine_n if_o he_o deny_v not_o his_o own_o principle_n must_v say_v so_o for_o first_o he_o defend_v 9_o that_o man_n may_v do_v a_o work_v moral_o good_a without_o grace_n and_o do_v it_o to_o obey_v god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o prove_v 5._o that_o man_n can_v perpetual_o do_v well_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n without_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v so_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n by_o adam_n sin_n &_o special_o to_o himself_o that_o actual_o or_o habitual_o or_o in_o propension_n he_o place_v his_o last_o end_n in_o the_o creature_n &_o not_o in_o god_n &_o so_o can_v but_o offend_v if_o he_o be_v not_o watchful_a against_o this_o propension_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v a_o man_n must_v place_v his_o chief_a good_a in_o god_n if_o he_o do_v good_a &_o that_o natural_o he_o can_v do_v good_a he_o can_v natural_o place_v the_o same_o in_o god_n that_o which_o he_o somewhere_o have_v 9_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o intend_v the_o next_o end_n explicitè_fw-fr &_o that_o it_o will_v of_o itself_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n the_o last_o end_n see_v every_o good_a end_n move_v virtute_fw-la finis_fw-la ultimi_fw-la be_v idle_a for_o it_o move_v not_o but_o virtute_fw-la finis_fw-la ultimi_fw-la amati_fw-la nam_fw-la finis_fw-la non_fw-la movet_fw-la nisi_fw-la amatus_fw-la ergo_fw-la amat_fw-la finem_fw-la ultimum_fw-la so_o that_o many_o former_o &_o almost_o all_o present_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o than_o semipelagian_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o make_v we_o decline_v evil_a &_o do_v good_a but_o to_o do_v so_o constant_o
desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la gratia_fw-la quoniam_fw-la id_fw-la adiuvat_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la largita_fw-la 137._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la benefaciendi_fw-la tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la gratiae_fw-la praeveniens_fw-la cooperans_fw-la &_o subsequens_fw-la prima_fw-la that_fw-mi voluntatem_fw-la secunda_fw-la facultatem_fw-la tertia_fw-la perseverantiam_fw-la so_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o free_a will_n and_o grace_n the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_a church_n chap._n 11._o of_o justification_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a justification_n the_o first_o when_o a_o man_n bear_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o translate_v into_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n the_o second_o when_o of_o righteous_a he_o become_v more_o righteous_a and_o the_o three_o when_o have_v fall_v from_o grace_n he_o be_v restore_v again_o the_o first_o justification_n imply_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n remission_n of_o sin_n past_a acceptation_n and_o receive_n into_o that_o favour_n that_o righteous_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o find_v with_o god_n and_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o that_o sanctify_a &_o renew_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v frame_v to_o the_o decline_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o do_v of_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n employ_v in_o the_o first_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o when_o in_o sorrowful_a dislike_n of_o former_a misdoing_n we_o turn_v unto_o god_n all_o our_o sin_n past_a be_v free_o remit_v through_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n impute_v unto_o we_o as_o also_o that_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n active_a righteousness_n consist_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v accept_v and_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n as_o if_o we_o have_v always_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o please_v he_o and_o both_o these_o be_v necessary_a 6._o for_o if_o a_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n he_o do_v not_o present_o become_v a_o friend_n and_o though_o he_o pardon_v he_o that_o offend_v he_o so_o as_o not_o to_o seek_v revenge_n of_o the_o offence_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o present_o he_o receive_v he_o into_o favour_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o shall_v neither_o respect_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n nor_o as_o a_o friend_n and_o neither_o will_n evil_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o enemy_n nor_o good_a as_o to_o a_o friend_n so_o likewise_o it_o suffice_v not_o that_o god_n remit_v our_o sin_n and_o seek_v not_o our_o evil_n for_o christ_n passion_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o he_o be_v so_o reconcile_v as_o to_o embrace_v we_o as_o friend_n and_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o we_o this_o we_o have_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n active_a righteousness_n who_o have_v a_o two_o fold_v right_a to_o heaven_n the_o one_o of_o inheritance_n because_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o merit_n because_o he_o have_v do_v thing_n worthy_a the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n make_v use_v only_o of_o the_o one_o and_o communicate_v the_o other_o unto_o us._n neither_o be_v this_o all_o that_o the_o sinner_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v seek_v after_o for_o he_o never_o rest_v satisfy_v till_o he_o have_v not_o only_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n but_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o and_o of_o that_o grace_n that_o may_v keep_v he_o from_o offend_a god_n so_o as_o former_o and_o incline_v he_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o 541._o ratisbon_n the_o divine_n of_o both_o side_n agree_v that_o no_o man_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n nisietiam_fw-la simul_fw-la infundatur_fw-la charitas_fw-la sanans_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ut_fw-la voluntas_fw-la sanata_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ait_fw-la augustinus_n incipiat_fw-la implere_fw-la legem_fw-la fides_n ergo_fw-la viva_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o apprehendit_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o credit_n iustitiam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sibi_fw-la gratis_o imputari_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la simul_fw-la pollicitationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o charitatem_fw-la accipit_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o to_o be_v justify_v have_v a_o three_o fold_v signification_n for_o first_o it_o import_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o woeful_a consequent_n of_o that_o disfavour_v and_o dislike_v that_o unrighteousness_n and_o sin_n subject_v we_o unto_o second_o to_o be_v accept_v and_o respect_v so_o as_o righteous_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v and_o three_o to_o be_v frame_v to_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o do_v righteous_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n do_v dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n explicate_v this_o point_n and_o with_o he_o do_v all_o they_o agree_v who_o say_v that_o grace_n do_v justify_v formaliter_fw-la charitas_fw-la operatiuè_fw-la and_o opera_fw-la declaratiuè_fw-la that_o be_v that_o grace_n do_v justify_v formal_o charity_n as_o that_o which_o make_v man_n do_v the_o work_n of_o righteous_a man_n and_o that_o good_a work_n by_o way_n of_o declaration_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o they_o be_v righteous_a that_o do_v they_o for_o they_o understand_v by_o grace_n a_o state_n of_o acceptation_n that_o be_v such_o a_o condition_n wherein_o man_n be_v not_o disfavour_v as_o have_v do_v ill_o but_o respect_v as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v all_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o relation_n as_o the_o protestant_n teach_v for_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o relation_n in_o reference_n to_o another_o to_o be_v respect_v by_o he_o and_o accept_v to_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v accept_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o do_v ill_a or_o fail_v in_o any_o good_a for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o good_a nay_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v so_o accept_v for_o the_o obedience_n merit_n and_o satisfactory_a suffering_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v urge_v as_o sometime_o they_o do_v that_o a_o man_n can_v no_o more_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v accept_v as_o if_o righteous_a for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o than_o a_o line_n can_v be_v or_o be_v account_v straight_o for_o the_o straightness_n of_o another_o for_o as_o durandus_fw-la right_o note_v though_o one_o man_n merit_n and_o well_o do_v can_v be_v impute_v to_o another_o as_o to_o be_v or_o be_v account_v his_o merit_n and_o he_o esteem_v to_o have_v merit_v and_o do_v well_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v so_o communicate_v as_o that_o the_o fruit_n benefit_n &_o good_a of_o it_o shall_v redound_v to_o he_o &_o he_o be_v account_v worthy_a respect_n for_o the_o other_o sake_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v well_o neither_o do_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o make_v any_o question_n hereof_o if_o they_o will_v but_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v for_o whereas_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o a_o man_n if_o he_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o evil_a and_o enjoy_v good_a viz._n not_o to_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o have_v do_v good_a and_o to_o do_v good_a in_o the_o present_a and_o time_n to_o come_v though_o we_o be_v frame_v to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a hereafter_o yet_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n our_o former_a evil_a do_n deserve_v but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o suffer_v what_o he_o deserve_v not_o to_o free_v we_o nor_o to_o be_v accept_v have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a acceptation_n but_o for_o his_o merit_n who_o do_v all_o good_a in_o our_o nature_n to_o procure_v we_o acceptation_n 5._o andrea_n vega_n confess_v that_o man_n may_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o that_o they_o may_v become_v acceptable_a and_o dear_a unto_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o just_a man_n be_v formal_o by_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o but_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v philosophycal_o of_o justice_n it_o be_v in_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n &_o not_o of_o relation_n which_o we_o willing_o yield_v unto_o and_o though_o he_o say_v 2._o no_o man_n ever_o in_o express_a word_n affirm_v before_o bernard_n time_n that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o 109._o we_o yet_o he_o think_v it_o may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v both_o for_o satisfaction_n &_o merit_n that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o free_v we_o from_o punishment_n &_o bring_v good_a upon_o we_o
the_o more_o ancient_a for_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o accuse_v the_o just_a but_o to_o show_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n upon_o and_o towards_o all_o enoch_n as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la testify_v please_v god_n and_o be_v translate_v into_o paradise_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n he_o please_v god_n after_o he_o beget_v methusalem_n 57_o basil_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n collect_v that_o he_o former_o do_v not_o so_o please_v god_n and_o the_o same_o basil_n say_v that_o that_o great_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v somewhere_o unfaithful_a and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o when_o god_n first_o promise_v isaak_n unto_o he_o though_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n yet_o he_o laugh_v in_o his_o heart_n say_v think_v thou_o that_o a_o son_n shall_v be_v bear_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o that_o sarah_n who_o be_v ninety_o year_n old_a shall_v bring_v forth_o whereupon_o hierome_n speak_v of_o sarah_n and_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o be_v reprove_v for_o laugh_v and_o the_o very_a cogitation_n and_o thought_n be_v reprehend_v as_o a_o part_n of_o infidelity_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o condemn_v of_o infidelity_n in_o that_o they_o laugh_v but_o they_o receive_v the_o garland_n of_o righteousness_n in_o that_o afterward_o they_o believe_v beside_o these_o the_o scripture_n give_v ample_a testimony_n to_o noah_n daniel_n &_o job_n who_o only_o in_o ezechiel_n it_o say_v may_v escape_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o come_v on_o man_n &_o yet_o noah_n fall_v into_o drââ¦nkennes_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o daniel_n profess_v he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o confess_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n job_n also_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v a_o sincere_a man_n righteous_a fear_v god_n and_o depart_v from_o evil_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a sort_n but_o so_o as_o that_o none_o of_o the_o most_o righteous_a then_o in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v compare_v unto_o he_o as_o st_n austin_n right_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o satan_n this_o man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o innocence_n patience_n and_o all_o holiness_n and_o though_o he_o endure_v with_o admirable_a patience_n horrible_a tribulation_n and_o trial_n not_o for_o his_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o augustine_n and_o gregory_n who_o as_o loud_o sound_v trumpet_n set_v forth_o his_o praise_n free_o confess_v he_o be_v not_o without_o venial_a sin_n which_o thing_n be_v strong_o confirm_v in_o that_o the_o same_o most_o sincere_a lover_n of_o righteousness_n confess_v of_o himself_o say_v 7._o i_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o ââ¦eeper_n of_o man_n and_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o most_o mild_a sort_n will_v to_o say_v what_o he_o can_v for_o himself_o he_o answer_v without_o any_o circuition_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v foolish_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v careful_o decline_v the_o give_a occasion_n to_o any_o one_o to_o attribute_v so_o great_a innocence_n to_o job_n as_o to_o make_v he_o sinless_a say_v not_o that_o he_o sin_v not_o but_o that_o he_o sin_v not_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v before_o that_o time_n when_o he_o answer_v his_o wife_n if_o we_o have_v receive_v good_a thing_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o patient_o suffer_v the_o evil_n he_o bring_v upon_o we_o 20._o moses_n belove_v of_o god_n &_o man_n and_o the_o most_o meek_a of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n pââ¦t_fw-la doubt_v something_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o strike_v the_o rock_n twice_o with_o the_o rod_n to_o bring_v out_o water_n for_o the_o people_n be_v distress_v for_o want_n of_o water_n and_o that_o his_o doubt_n displease_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o he_o let_v he_o know_v so_o much_o both_o by_o reprove_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o and_o therefore_o present_o he_o say_v to_o he_o &_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n you_o shall_v not_o bring_v in_o this_o people_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o will_v give_v they_o the_o scripture_n also_o high_o commend_v samuel_n but_o as_o august_n note_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o moses_n nor_o aaron_n be_v reââ¦_n without_o sin_n david_n sufficient_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o and_o do_v punish_v all_o their_o invention_n for_o as_o august_n note_v he_o punish_v they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o condemnation_n in_o his_o wrath_n the_o child_n of_o grace_n in_o mercy_n but_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n no_o correction_n nor_o no_o rod_n of_o 9ââ¦_n god_n due_a but_o to_o sin_n zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v renown_v for_o eminent_a righteousness_n for_o they_o be_v both_o say_v to_o have_v be_v just_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o his_o commandment_n without_o reproof_n but_o that_o zacharie_n himself_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n &_o sin_n gabriel_n show_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o paul_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n only_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n have_v well_o note_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o innocentius_n to_o walk_v without_o sin_n &_o another_o thing_n to_o walk_v without_o reproof_n for_o he_o that_o walk_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o complain_v of_o he_o or_o reprehend_v he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o walk_v without_o reproof_n though_o sometime_o through_o humane_a frailty_n some_o light_a sin_n do_v seize_v upon_o he_o because_o man_n do_v not_o reprove_v nor_o complain_v but_o only_o of_o the_o more_o grievous_a sin_n and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o run_v through_o other_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n whereas_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n that_o receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n confess_v of_o themselves_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o offend_v and_o sin_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n teach_v this_o ever_o with_o great_a consent_n marc._n tertullian_n quis_fw-la hominum_fw-la sine_fw-la delicto_fw-la quirin_n cyprian_n prove_v by_o job_n david_n and_o john_n that_o no_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o defile_v 118._o hilary_n upon_o those_o word_n thou_o have_v despise_v all_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o thy_o righteousness_n if_o god_n shall_v despise_v sinner_n he_o shall_v despise_v all_o for_o there_o be_v none_o without_o sin_n jonam_fw-la hierome_n show_v that_o the_o ninivite_n upon_o good_a ground_n and_o for_o good_a cause_n command_v all_o to_o fast_o both_o old_a and_o young_a write_v thus_o the_o elder_a age_n begin_v but_o the_o young_a also_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o course_n for_o there_o be_v none_o without_o sin_n whether_o he_o live_v but_o one_o day_n or_o many_o year_n for_o if_o the_o star_n be_v not_o clean_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o much_o less_o a_o worm_n rottenness_n and_o they_o that_o be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o offend_v against_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n gas_fw-la and_o 14._o saint_n augustine_n whosoever_o be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n as_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o do_v righteous_o and_o whosoever_o such_o after_o they_o either_o now_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o they_o be_v all_o true_o great_a just_a and_o praise_v worthy_a but_o they_o be_v not_o without_o some_o sin_n nor_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o arrogant_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o 31_o sermon_n de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la he_o have_v these_o word_n haehetici_fw-la pelagiani_n &_o coelestiani_fw-la dicunt_fw-la iustos_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vitâ_fw-la nullum_fw-la habere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la redi_fw-la haeretice_fw-la ad_fw-la orationem_fw-la si_fw-la obsurduisti_fw-la contra_fw-la veram_fw-la fidei_fw-la rationem_fw-la dimitte_n nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la dicis_fw-la a_o non_fw-la dicis_fw-la si_fw-mi non_fw-la dicis_fw-la etsi_fw-la praesens_fw-la fueris_fw-la corpore_fw-la foris_fw-la tamen_fw-la es_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la enim_fw-la oratio_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la
magisterio_fw-la domini_fw-la veniens_fw-la ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la sic_fw-la orate_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolis_n dixit_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la qualescunque_fw-la agniculi_fw-la sumus_fw-la dixit_fw-la arietibus_fw-la gregis_fw-la dixit_fw-la sic_fw-la ââ¦rate_fw-la videte_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la dixerit_fw-la veritas_fw-la discipulis_fw-la pastor_n pastorum_fw-la arietibus_fw-la dixit_fw-la sic_fw-la orate_fw-la dimitte_n nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la &c_n &c_n rex_fw-la militibus_fw-la dominus_fw-la seruis_fw-la christus_fw-la apostolis_n veritas_fw-la hominibus_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la sublimitas_fw-la humilibus_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la scio_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la agatur_fw-la ego_fw-la vos_fw-la appendo_fw-la ego_fw-la de_fw-la trutinâ_fw-la meâ_fw-la renuncio_fw-la prorsus_fw-la dico_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la agatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la ego_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la vos_fw-la scio_fw-la dicite_fw-la dimitte_n nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la sicut_fw-la &c_n &c_n oratio_fw-la ista_fw-la regeneratorum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la baptizatorum_fw-la postremo_fw-la quod_fw-la totum_fw-la superat_fw-la filiorume_v nam_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la filiorum_fw-la quâ_fw-la front_n dicitur_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o retractation_n he_o say_v express_o no_o man_n do_v so_o keep_v the_o mandate_n of_o 13._o righteousness_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o in_o pray_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n and_o perseverantiae_fw-la elsewhere_a that_o among_o those_o three_o article_n which_o the_o church_n defend_v against_o the_o pelagian_n one_o be_v in_o quantâcunque_fw-la iustitiâ_fw-la sine_fw-la qualibuscunque_fw-la peccatis_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la corruptibili_fw-la corpore_fw-la neminem_fw-la vivere_fw-la 58._o basil_n no_o speech_n be_v so_o profitable_a unto_o i_o as_o that_o touch_v repentance_n because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n without_o sin_n 49._o gennadius_n there_o be_v no_o holy_a nor_o just_a man_n that_o be_v without_o sin_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a 4._o gregory_n inquire_v how_o that_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o job_n say_v his_o heart_n reprove_v he_o not_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v accuse_v himself_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o he_o profess_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o justify_v himself_o his_o own_o heart_n will_v condemn_v he_o and_o he_o answer_v himself_o in_o this_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v sin_n that_o may_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o just_a and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o even_o the_o righteous_a can_v decline_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o think_v evil_a of_o the_o second_o to_o consent_v to_o evil_a thought_n right_o therefore_o he_o that_o confess_v himself_o a_o sinner_n say_v his_o heart_n reprove_v he_o not_o because_o though_o sometime_o happy_o he_o be_v want_v in_o rectitude_n in_o that_o he_o think_v evil_a yet_o by_o a_o strong_a fight_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o resist_v the_o same_o dispen_v bernard_n ipsi_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la fatentur_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la offendimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o si_fw-la dixerimus_fw-la quia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nos_fw-la seducimus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o apostle_n confess_v of_o themselves_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o 17._o august_n treat_v of_o those_o word_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a hoc_fw-la agitur_fw-la inquit_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la simus_fw-la si_fw-la immaculati_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la omninò_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la immaculati_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la sine_fw-la crimine_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la vitâ_fw-la fuisse_fw-la atque_fw-la esse_fw-la negare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la legitur_fw-la homo_fw-la sine_fw-la crimine_fw-la legitur_fw-la sine_fw-la querelâ_fw-la at_o non_fw-la legitur_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la nisi_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la unus_fw-la idemque_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la unicus_fw-la and_o 9_o gregory_n in_o hâc_fw-la vitâ_fw-la multi_fw-la sine_fw-la crimine_fw-la nullus_fw-la verò_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la peccatis_fw-la valet_fw-la c._n yea_o the_o father_n teach_v not_o only_o that_o no_o man_n do_v but_o also_o that_o no_o man_n can_v live_v without_o venial_a sin_n 118._o hilary_n in_o illa_fw-la verba_fw-la amputa_fw-la à _fw-la i_o opprobrium_fw-la &c_n &c_n propheta_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la positus_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o neminem_fw-la viventium_fw-la scit_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la esse_fw-la posse_fw-la augustin_n homil._n 2._o in_o apocalypse_n non_fw-fr angel_n indigent_a poenitentiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o subiungit_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la laici_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la unâ_fw-la die_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la sine_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la quia_fw-la quomodò_fw-la nullus_fw-la dies_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la homo_fw-la possit_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la sic_fw-la nullo_n die_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la remedio_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la cap._n 13._o citat_fw-la ex_fw-la ambrosio_n &_o approbat_fw-la cavere_fw-la difficile_fw-la exuere_fw-la autem_fw-la impossibile_fw-it surreptiones_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quandoque_fw-la nos_fw-la peccare_fw-la venialiter_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la cap._n 41._o ut_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la tenendum_fw-la traditur_fw-la neminem_fw-la ex_fw-la adultis_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la esse_fw-la posse_fw-la gregorius_n homil_n 17._o in_o evangel_n humana_fw-la vita_fw-la sine_fw-la culpa_fw-la transiri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la et_fw-la alibi_fw-la etiam_fw-la a_o just_a be_v peccata_fw-la haec_fw-la minuta_fw-la asserit_fw-la inevitabilia_fw-la 18_o moral_a c._n 4._o beda_n in_o illa_fw-la verba_fw-la ecce_fw-la agnus_fw-la dei._n quamdiu_fw-la sunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la corpore_fw-la peccato_fw-la career_n nequeunt_fw-la ãâã_d bernard_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr praecepto_fw-la &_o dispens_fw-la fateor_fw-la sane_fw-la impossibile_fw-it cuivis_fw-la mortalium_fw-la vel_fw-la venialiter_fw-la interdum_fw-la non_fw-la delinquere_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n anathematize_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o justify_v man_n may_v so_o avoid_v &_o decline_v all_o venial_a sin_n as_o not_o to_o commit_v any_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o special_a privilege_n as_o in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o yet_o andrea_n 21._o vega_n think_v that_o the_o just_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v decline_v all_o venial_a sin_n so_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n to_o fall_v into_o none_o which_o his_o say_n he_o confess_v will_v seem_v hard_a to_o most_o man_n even_o as_o it_o seem_v former_o to_o himself_o but_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n may_v be_v keep_v collective_o as_o well_o as_o divisive_o then_o that_o he_o require_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o require_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o collective_o so_o as_o not_o to_o do_v any_o of_o they_o be_v sin_n if_o a_o man_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o carry_v so_o much_o of_o something_o out_o of_o the_o field_n into_o his_o house_n every_o hour_n though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o carry_v so_o much_o any_o hour_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o carry_v it_o every_o hour_n it_o seem_v he_o require_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a and_o his_o mandate_n be_v unjust_a and_o beside_o if_o we_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n the_o law_n require_v divisive_o only_a and_o not_o collective_o than_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n ex_fw-la toto_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la tantum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o the_o council_n condemn_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o note_v touch_v this_o point_n that_o they_o can_v avoid_v but_o that_o god_n have_v command_v thing_n impossible_a who_o say_v that_o man_n may_v divisive_o do_v each_o thing_n the_o law_n require_v but_o not_o collective_o all_o the_o thing_n it_o require_v see_v god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n collective_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o most_o divine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o confess_v together_o with_o we_o that_o god_n have_v command_v such_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o present_a state_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o sinful_a nature_n can_v be_v fulfil_v by_o us._n neither_o can_v vega_n avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o that_o he_o must_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v so_o collective_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o not_o to_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o no_o man_n can_v perform_v that_o the_o law_n require_v for_o his_o distinction_n of_o logical_a or_o metaphysical_a and_o moral_a impossibility_n will_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n may_v give_v grace_n free_v the_o will_n and_o enable_v it_o to_o do_v good_a in_o such_o
sort_n as_o to_o decline_v all_o ill_a and_o in_o his_o opinion_n every_o justify_v man_n may_v have_v such_o grace_n if_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o himself_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o course_n which_o general_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v ever_o hold_v for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o he_o give_v not_o that_o superexcellent_a grace_n and_o man_n condition_n be_v still_o such_o as_o that_o continue_v in_o it_o he_o can_v avoid_v all_o sin_n 2._o sapleton_n treat_v of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n 1_o they_o that_o be_v renew_v in_o christ_n jesus_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o hoââ¦y_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n 19_o lex_n say_v s._n augustine_n data_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la gratia_fw-la quaereretur_fw-la gratia_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la lex_fw-la impleretur_fw-la &_o 9_o voluntas_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la infirma_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la ut_fw-la sanet_fw-la gratia_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la &_o voluntas_fw-la sanata_fw-la impleat_fw-la legem_fw-la non_fw-la constituta_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la nec_fw-la indigens_fw-la lege_fw-la item_n 30._o lex_fw-la non_fw-la evacuatur_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la sed_fw-la statuitur_fw-la quia_fw-la fides_fw-la impetrat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quà _fw-la lex_fw-la impleatur_fw-la 31._o ad_fw-la praecepta_fw-la facienda_fw-la adiwat_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sicut_fw-la promissa_fw-la implenda_fw-la curate_n per_fw-la veritatem_fw-la 6._o impletur_fw-la lex_fw-la cum_fw-la vel_fw-la fiunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ibi_fw-la praescripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la exhibentur_fw-la quae_fw-la ibi_fw-la prophetata_fw-la sunt_fw-la gratia_fw-la pertinââ¦t_fw-la ad_fw-la charitatis_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la verit_fw-la as_o ad_fw-la prophetiarum_fw-la impletionem_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la utrumque_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la venit_fw-la soluere_fw-la legem_fw-la aut_fw-la prophetas_fw-la sed_fw-la adimplere_fw-la this_o first_o proposition_n he_o qualifi_v by_o a_o second_o in_o this_o sort_n haec_fw-la impletio_fw-la 3_o legis_fw-la non_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la necessario_fw-la &_o praecise_a in_o omnibus_fw-la mandatis_fw-la legis_fw-la toto_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o cursu_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la humanae_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la censetur_fw-la implere_fw-la qui_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la &_o affectum_fw-la habens_fw-la implendi_fw-la universa_fw-la legis_fw-la eatenus_fw-la implet_fw-la quatenus_fw-la humana_fw-la fragilitas_fw-la in_fw-la reliquiis_fw-la naturae_fw-la corruptae_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la adiuta_fw-la implere_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la vel_fw-la potest_fw-la vel_fw-la solet_fw-la and_o this_o proposition_n he_o say_v be_v clear_o prove_v and_o strong_o confirm_v by_o the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n justitiae_fw-la long_o since_o clear_o deliver_v against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o none_o of_o the_o just_a do_v live_v without_o sin_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n that_o they_o be_v both_o just_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o iustification_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o blame_n and_o of_o david_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o hart_n do_v all_o his_o will_n and_o of_o asa_n that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o david_n his_o father_n do_v and_o that_o his_o hart_n be_v perfect_a before_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n as_o likewise_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jehosaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o all_o be_v recount_v in_o scripture_n zachary_n be_v incredulous_a and_o therefore_o become_v dumb_a the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o david_n be_v well_o know_v 19_o jehosaphat_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o help_v wicked_a ahab_n 32._o ezechias_n fall_v through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o hart_n josias_n sin_v grievous_o in_o not_o rest_v in_o the_o word_n of_o necho_n 2_o chron._n 35._o but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v just_a because_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o fulfil_v all_o though_o through_o frailty_n they_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n 3._o hierome_n show_v that_o man_n be_v so_o just_a in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n positum_fw-la inquit_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nostrâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la pro_fw-la modo_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la &_o conditione_n humanae_fw-la fragilitatis_fw-la perpetuitas_fw-la autem_fw-la impeccantiae_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la reservatur_fw-la nec_fw-la quia_fw-la ad_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la abstinere_fw-la possum_fw-la coges_fw-la i_o ut_fw-la possim_fw-la iugiter_fw-la &_o dicimus_fw-la hominem_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la pro_fw-la loco_fw-la pro_fw-la imbecillitate_fw-la coporis_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la intentus_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n quamdiu_fw-la chorda_fw-la nullo_n vitio_fw-la laxatur_fw-la in_o cithara_fw-la and_o saint_n augustine_n nullus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la &_o iustus_fw-la caret_fw-la peccato_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la iustus_fw-la cum_fw-la affectu_fw-la teneat_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la 86._o three_o to_o this_o proposition_n he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o just_a though_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n yet_o decline_v those_o that_o be_v mortal_a or_o if_o 5._o at_o any_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o they_o they_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n 6._o four_o though_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o just_a be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o world_n so_o as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o mixture_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v perfect_a svo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o that_o it_o continual_o endeavour_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n go_v on_o from_o day_n to_o day_n 2._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la perfectorum_fw-la vera_fw-la iustitia_fw-la ut_fw-la nunquam_fw-la praesumant_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la perfectos_fw-la ne_fw-la ab_fw-la itineris_fw-la nondum_fw-la finiti_fw-la intention_n cessantes_fw-la ibi_fw-la incidant_fw-la in_o deficiendi_fw-la periculum_fw-la ubi_fw-la proficiendi_fw-la deposuerint_fw-la appetitum_fw-la ãâã_d quantumcunque_fw-la hic_fw-la profecerimus_fw-la nemo_fw-la dicat_fw-la sufficit_fw-la mihi_fw-la iustus_fw-la sum_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la dixit_fw-la remansit_fw-la in_o viâ_fw-la non_fw-la novit_fw-la pervenire_fw-la vbi_fw-la dixit_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ibi_fw-la haesit_fw-la 8._o five_o justit_fw-la in_o bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la iustitia_fw-la vicunque_fw-la mixta_fw-la peccatis_fw-la &_o imperfecta_fw-la tum_fw-la quoad_fw-la universa_fw-la mandata_fw-la implenda_fw-la tum_fw-la quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la implendi_fw-la verèque_fw-la &_o plenè_fw-la legi_fw-la dei_fw-la satisfacit_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quia_fw-la quam_fw-la proximè_fw-la arcedit_fw-la ad_fw-la plenam_fw-la &_o perfectam_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la gravioribus_fw-la saltem_fw-la criminibus_fw-la caret_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la quia_fw-la id_fw-la agit_fw-fr proficiendo_fw-la de_fw-fr die_v in_o diem_fw-la ut_fw-la omni_fw-la prorsus_fw-la peccato_fw-la careat_fw-la &_o plene_fw-la satisfaciat_fw-la sed_fw-la adhuc_fw-la praeterea_fw-la quia_fw-la quicquid_fw-la deest_fw-la ad_fw-la plenam_fw-la &_o perfectam_fw-la adimpletionem_fw-la mandata_fw-la praetermittendo_fw-la &_o frequent_a venialiter_fw-la peccando_fw-la sive_fw-la propter_fw-la imperfectionem_fw-la in_fw-la modo_fw-la &_o ratione_fw-la implendi_fw-la id_fw-la totum_fw-la christi_fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la indulget_fw-la atque_fw-la ignoscit_fw-la facitque_fw-la indulgendo_fw-la ut_fw-la perinde_n simus_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la iusti_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la untuersa_fw-la ad_fw-la amussim_fw-la omne_fw-la mandata_fw-la eademque_fw-la perfectissimè_fw-la fecissemus_fw-la this_o doctrine_n of_o stapleton_n thus_o deliver_v be_v such_o as_o no_o protestant_n can_v dislike_v neither_o can_v he_o dissent_v from_o they_o if_o he_o constant_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v show_n of_o some_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o he_o say_v that_o a_o three_o fold_v fraud_n of_o the_o protestant_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v first_o in_o that_o they_o make_v our_o justification_n so_o consist_v in_o the_o sole_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n that_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v nothing_o to_o our_o justification_n but_o this_o be_v untrue_a for_o they_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v first_o justify_v the_o second_o suppose_a fraud_n be_v that_o action_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o careful_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o our_o second_o justification_n or_o the_o augmentation_n progress_n and_o daily_o perfect_v of_o the_o same_o more_o and_o more_o but_o this_o be_v a_o calumniation_n as_o the_o former_a for_o they_o make_v the_o second_o justification_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o daily_a progress_n in_o well_o do_v whereby_o the_o righteousness_n inherent_a be_v more_o and_o more_o perfect_v and_o the_o daily_a remission_n of_o such_o sinful_a defect_n as_o be_v find_v in_o their_o action_n neither_o do_v they_o say_v that_o mortal_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o do_v vastare_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la stand_v with_o justification_n and_o therefore_o the_o daily_a remission_n which_o the_o justify_v man_n seek_v be_v not_o of_o
those_o the_o three_o fraud_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o all_o those_o mean_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o attain_v the_o same_o be_v but_o his_o own_o imagination_n for_o howsoever_o faith_n only_o apprehend_v this_o remission_n yet_o other_o thing_n necessary_o concur_v as_o fit_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o same_o hitherto_o we_o have_v strong_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v live_v in_o this_o world_n without_o venial_a sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o no_o man_n fulfil_v the_o law_n exact_o we_o have_v likewise_o show_v that_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v think_v that_o the_o justify_v do_v so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o continual_a remission_n of_o sin_n only_o onething_n may_v be_v allege_v against_o this_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o insist_v upon_o legem_fw-la that_o venial_a sin_n be_v not_o against_o but_o beside_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v improper_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o offend_v nor_o displease_v god_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o commit_n of_o those_o no_o way_n hinder_v but_o that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v account_v perfect_a but_o 13._o andreas_n vega_n learned_o refute_v this_o fancy_n and_o show_v at_o large_a that_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o absolute_o sin_n for_o that_o they_o be_v actus_fw-la mali_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la quip_n qui_fw-la voluntarij_fw-la &_o circa_fw-la materiam_fw-la indebitam_fw-la &_o à _fw-la rectâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la deviant_fw-la ac_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la &_o poenâ_fw-la ac_fw-la reprehensione_n digni_fw-la jure_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la censentur_fw-la and_o sundry_a other_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o though_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n be_v give_v to_o the_o justify_v and_o they_o incline_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n the_o law_n require_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o make_v they_o to_o decline_v all_o evil_a or_o to_o do_v all_o good_a that_o the_o law_n require_v but_o so_o to_o decline_v evil_a as_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v predominant_a and_o so_o to_o do_v good_a as_o principal_o to_o delight_v in_o well_o do_v and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n only_o one_o thing_n remain_v that_o be_v questionable_a whether_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o justify_v be_v sin_n or_o not_o that_o they_o be_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o 1_o gregory_n sanctus_n vir_fw-la omne_fw-la meritum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la vitium_fw-la esse_fw-la conspicit_fw-la si_fw-la ab_fw-la interno_fw-la arbitro_fw-la districtè_fw-la iudicetur_fw-la ideo_fw-la recte_fw-la subiungit_fw-la si_fw-la voluerit_fw-la contendere_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la ei_fw-la respondere_fw-la unum_fw-la pro_fw-la mille_fw-la et_fw-la 9_o moral_a c._n 28._o quamvis_fw-la lamentis_fw-la supernae_fw-la compunctionis_fw-la infundar_fw-la quamvis_fw-la per_fw-la studia_fw-la rectae_fw-la operationis_fw-la exeââ¦cear_n in_fw-la tuâ_fw-la tamen_fw-la munditiâ_fw-la video_fw-la quia_fw-la mundus_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la intentam_o quip_n in_o deum_fw-la animam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la corruptibilis_fw-la caro_fw-la diverberat_fw-la eiusque_fw-la amoris_fw-la pulchritudinem_fw-la obscaenis_fw-la &_o illicitis_fw-la cogitationum_fw-la motibus_fw-la faedat_fw-la et_fw-la 9_o moral_a c._n 14._o omnis_fw-la humana_fw-la iustiva_fw-la iniustitia_fw-la convincitur_fw-la si_fw-la districtè_fw-la iudicetur_fw-la prece_fw-la ergo_fw-la post_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la indiget_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la succumbere_fw-la discussa_fw-la poterat_fw-la ex_fw-la solà _fw-fr iudicis_fw-la pielate_fw-la convalescat_fw-la and_o 40._o vega_n confess_v that_o not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a in_o this_o world_n be_v stain_v with_o many_o venial_a sin_n but_o also_o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a come_v short_a of_o that_o goodness_n with_o which_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v worship_v praise_n and_o honour_n god_n they_o be_v not_o so_o pure_a so_o holy_a so_o fervent_a as_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o we_o may_v just_o require_v and_o exact_v of_o us._n 21._o stapleton_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la tanta_fw-la eorum_fw-la iustitia_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la semper_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la nihil_fw-la illi_fw-la addi_fw-la queat_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la august_n contra_fw-la coelestium_fw-la in_o illâ_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la charitatis_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la illud_fw-la implebitur_fw-la diliges_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n tuo_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la totâ_fw-la animâ_fw-la tuâ_fw-la &c_n &c_n nam_fw-la cum_fw-la est_fw-la adhuc_fw-la aliquid_fw-la carnalis_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la quod_fw-la vel_fw-la continendo_fw-la fraenetur_fw-la non_fw-la omnimodo_fw-la ex_fw-la totâ_fw-la animâ_fw-la diligitur_fw-la deus_fw-la 10._o propter_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la minuitur_fw-la distrahitur_fw-la &_o impeditur_fw-la illa_fw-la dilectio_fw-la non_fw-la amatur_fw-la deus_fw-la perfectè_fw-la ex_fw-la tota_fw-la anima_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la avertitur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la avocatur_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la abstrahitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la distrahitur_fw-la denique_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la charitas_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la hunc_fw-la conflictum_fw-la tollitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la usus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la charitatis_fw-la impeditur_fw-la ut_fw-la scitè_fw-fr distinguit_fw-la thomas_n 2._o 2_o q._n 44._o be_v 4._o ad_fw-la 2._o fit_a autem_fw-la haec_fw-la avocatio_fw-la haec_fw-la distractio_fw-la haec_fw-la diminutio_fw-la delectationis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la in_o ipsà _fw-la animâ_fw-la quia_fw-la sine_fw-la animâ_fw-la caro_fw-la non_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la quamvis_fw-la caro_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la dicatur_fw-la quia_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la anima_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la julian_n concupiscentia_fw-la inquantum_fw-la inest_fw-la nocet_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la ad_fw-la perdendum_fw-la de_fw-la sort_n sanctorum_fw-la nisi_fw-la ei_fw-la consentiatur_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la minuendam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la delectationem_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la mentium_fw-la illam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la condelector_fw-la legi_fw-la dei_fw-la secundum_fw-la interiorem_fw-la hominem_fw-la there_o be_v a_o imperfection_n in_o our_o love_n of_o god_n and_o we_o come_v short_a of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v of_o we_o for_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o so_o as_o to_o love_v or_o desire_v nothing_o more_o nothing_o so_o much_o nothing_o but_o for_o he_o nothing_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v love_v nothing_o otherwise_o then_o he_o will_v have_v we_o but_o this_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o we_o break_v this_o law_n their_o 11._o answer_n be_v that_o these_o law_n do_v only_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o what_o we_o be_v hereafter_o to_o attain_v but_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o answer_v because_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o we_o can_v fulfil_v they_o and_o thus_o do_v stapleton_n answer_v this_o question_n but_o himself_o present_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o answer_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o august_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v such_o as_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o have_v no_o law_n of_o concupiscence_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remission_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 23._o and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o august_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la deil._n 14._o c._n 10_o erat_fw-la amor_fw-la eius_fw-la imperturbatus_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v whole_o carry_v unto_o god_n without_o distraction_n or_o perturbation_n and_o add_v that_o this_o primitive_a righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v man_n to_o have_v the_o law_n be_v to_o prescribe_v and_o require_v quia_fw-la ideo_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la extinctam_fw-la propemodum_fw-la naturae_fw-la legem_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la restauraret_fw-la august_n cue_n in_o vetus_fw-la testiment_n q._n 4._o and_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o immutable_a law_n of_o justice_n in_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v or_o any_o way_n bow_v and_o iucline_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o rule_n without_o any_o change_n remain_v the_o same_o and_o command_v all_o manner_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o not_o to_o have_v the_o perfection_n it_o require_v be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o they_o that_o by_o adam_n sin_n be_v so_o corrupt_v unless_o this_o corruption_n be_v remit_v so_o then_o this_o law_n bind_v the_o unregenerate_a and_o do_v the_o regenerate_v owe_v less_o to_o god_n it_o remain_v therefore_o a_o clear_a truth_n that_o the_o most_o just_a do_v not_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o virtue_n with_o that_o purity_n and_o fervency_n of_o affection_n that_o the_o law_n require_v according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o confess_v that_o what_o he_o will_v do_v that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o what_o he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o do_v that_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o that_o he_o find_v no_o ability_n to_o perform_v ambrose_n de_fw-fr fugâ_fw-la saeculi_fw-la citatus_fw-la ab_fw-la august_n
contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o have_v these_o word_n frequent_a irrepit_fw-la terrenarum_fw-la illecebra_fw-la cupiditatum_fw-la &_o vanitatum_fw-la offusio_fw-la mentem_fw-la occupo_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la studeas_fw-la vitare_fw-la hoc_fw-la cogite_n animoque_fw-la voluas_fw-la quod_fw-la cavere_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la exuere_fw-la autem_fw-la impossibile_fw-it non_fw-fr in_o potestate_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o nostrae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la quae_fw-la improviso_fw-la offusae_fw-la mentem_fw-la animumque_fw-la confundunt_fw-la atque_fw-la alio_fw-la trahunt_fw-la quam_fw-la tu_fw-la proposueris_fw-la ad_fw-la saecularia_fw-la revocant_fw-la mundana_fw-la inserunt_fw-la voluptaria_fw-la ingerunt_fw-la illecebrosa_fw-la intexunt_fw-la ipsoque_fw-la in_o tempere_fw-la quo_fw-la elevare_fw-la mentem_fw-la paramus_fw-la insertis_fw-la inanibus_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la ad_fw-la terrena_fw-la plerumque_fw-la deijcimur_fw-la and_o luciferianos_fw-la hierome_n fiat_n tibi_fw-la inquit_fw-la deus_fw-la secundum_fw-la fidem_fw-la tuam_fw-la hanc_fw-la ego_fw-la vocem_fw-la audire_fw-la nolo_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la secundum_fw-la fidem_fw-la meam_fw-la fiat_fw-la mihi_fw-la peribo_fw-la et_fw-la certè_fw-la credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la credo_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la secundum_fw-la meam_fw-la fidem_fw-la nolo_fw-la mihi_fw-la fieri_fw-la saepe_fw-la quip_n venit_fw-la inimicus_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la dominicam_fw-la messem_fw-la zizania_fw-la interserit_fw-la neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la maius_fw-la quicquam_fw-la sit_fw-la quam_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la fides_fw-la quam_fw-la puritas_fw-la animae_fw-la sed_fw-la indubitata_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la fides_fw-la arduè_fw-fr reperitur_fw-la verbi_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la fiat_fw-la ad_fw-la orationem_fw-la assisto_fw-la non_fw-la orarem_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la verè_fw-la crederem_fw-la illud_fw-la cor_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la videtur_fw-la mundarem_fw-la manibus_fw-la tunderem_fw-la pectus_fw-la genas_fw-la lacrimis_fw-la rigarem_fw-la corpore_fw-la inhorrescerem_fw-la ore_fw-la pallerem_fw-la iacerem_fw-la ad_fw-la domini_fw-la mei_fw-la pedes_fw-la eosque_fw-la fletu_fw-la perfunderem_fw-la crine_fw-la tergerem_fw-la haererem_fw-la certè_fw-la trunco_fw-la crucis_fw-la nec_fw-la prius_fw-la amitterem_fw-la quam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la impetrarem_fw-la nunc_fw-la vero_fw-la creberrimè_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la meâ_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la porticus_fw-la deambulo_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la faenore_fw-la computo_fw-la aut_fw-la abductus_fw-la turpi_fw-la cogitation_n etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la dictu_fw-la erubescenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la gero_fw-la vbi_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la siccine_fw-la putamus_fw-la or_o ass_n jonam_fw-la sic_fw-la tres_fw-fr pueros_fw-la sic_fw-la danielem_fw-la inter_fw-la leones_fw-la sic_fw-la certè_fw-la latronem_fw-la in_o cruse_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v scala_fw-la coeli_fw-la write_v in_o english_a long_o since_o a_o manuscript_n whereof_o i_o have_v see_v when_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o mind_n of_o thy_o hart_n upward_o to_o god_n in_o thy_o prayer_n thou_o feel_v so_o many_o thought_n in_o vain_a and_o of_o thy_o own_o deed_n before_o do_v or_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o yet_o do_v we_o right_o require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o thou_o shall_v love_v god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o thy_o might_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o any_o man_n to_o fulfil_v this_o bid_n so_o full_o as_o it_o be_v say_v live_v in_o earth_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o our_o lord_n bid_v we_o to_o love_v so_o for_o this_o intent_n as_o s._n bernard_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v thereby_o our_o feebleness_n and_o then_o meek_o cry_v mercy_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o saint_n 50._o bernard_n make_v two_o construction_n of_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o one_o that_o it_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v first_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o love_v he_o as_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o and_o ourselves_o in_o and_o for_o god_n no_o otherwise_o as_o find_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o worth_a regard_v but_o for_o he_o without_o who_o we_o be_v nothing_o the_o other_o that_o it_o require_v we_o to_o love_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o god_n to_o be_v affect_v towards_o he_o as_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v &_o to_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v so_o taste_v of_o his_o goodness_n as_o to_o love_v he_o first_o &_o nothing_o but_o for_o he_o the_o former_a of_o these_o 2_o he_o say_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la sibi_fw-la arrogare_fw-la id_fw-la audeat_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la paulus_n ipse_fw-la fatetur_fw-la non_fw-la comprehendisse_fw-la nec_fw-la latuit_fw-la praeceptorem_fw-la praecepti_fw-la pondus_fw-la hominum_fw-la excedere_fw-la vires_fw-la sed_fw-la iudicavit_fw-la utile_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la suae_fw-la illos_fw-la insufficientiae_fw-la admoneri_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la scirent_fw-la sanè_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la finem_fw-la niti_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la oporteret_fw-la ergo_fw-la mandando_fw-la impossibilia_fw-la non_fw-la praevaricatores_fw-la homines_fw-la fecit_fw-la sed_fw-la humiles_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la os_fw-la obstruatur_fw-la &_o subditus_fw-la fiat_fw-la omnis_fw-la mundus_fw-la deo_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la iustificabitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la caro_fw-la coram_fw-la illo_fw-la accipientes_fw-la quip_n mandatum_fw-la &_o sentientes_fw-la defectum_fw-la clamabimus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o miserebitur_fw-la nostri_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o sciemus_fw-la in_o illâ_fw-la die_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la quae_fw-la fecimus_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la svam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la saluos_fw-la nos_fw-la fecit_fw-la and_o that_o all_o our_o best_a work_n be_v defective_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o trust_v to_o they_o the_o same_o bernard_n show_v in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la glorietur_fw-la perfecta_fw-la &_o secura_fw-la gloriatio_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la veremur_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la sicut_fw-la testatur_fw-la beatus_fw-la job_n de_fw-la seipso_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la esaiâ_fw-la prophetâ_fw-la omnes_fw-la iustitias_fw-la nostras_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la panum_fw-la menstruatae_fw-la reputandas_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la tamen_fw-la confidimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o gloriamur_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la cvius_fw-la misericordia_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la gravioribus_fw-la quidem_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la peccata_fw-la sunt_fw-la custodiat_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la benignè_fw-la imperfectionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la delicta_fw-la &_o conversationis_fw-la impuritatem_fw-la nobis_fw-la manifestare_fw-la cognitam_fw-la condonare_fw-la dignetur_fw-la quatenus_fw-la in_o humilitate_fw-la &_o sollicitudine_fw-la &_o gratiarum_fw-la actione_n firmiter_fw-la radicati_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la gloriemur_fw-la 19_o ruard_v tapper_n say_v our_o righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a in_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o that_o it_o can_v expel_v and_o keep_v all_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v sinful_o defective_a in_o itself_o for_o righteousness_n keep_v out_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o contrariety_n and_o each_o contrary_n if_o it_o be_v in_o such_o degree_n as_o it_o shall_v keep_v out_o the_o contrary_a if_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o such_o degree_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o will_v suffer_v no_o sin_n for_o god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o entire_a obedience_n and_o as_o he_o that_o will_v leave_v a_o sin_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o shall_v must_v leave_v all_o so_o he_o that_o will_v have_v any_o one_o virtue_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v must_v have_v all_o and_o consequent_o can_v have_v no_o sin_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la lib_n 4._o cap_n 14_o say_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o that_o therefore_o if_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o call_v venial_a as_o many_o the_o best_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n defend_v be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o sin_n and_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n whosoever_o commit_v any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o break_v the_o law_n in_o so_o do_v be_v in_o a_o sort_n guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o and_o keep_v no_o one_o of_o they_o as_o he_o shall_v wherefore_o by_o the_o clear_a confession_n of_o many_o the_o worthy_a in_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o that_o all_o teach_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mixture_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o sinful_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n find_v in_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v which_o thing_n augustine_n long_o since_o excellent_o deliver_v ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o virtus_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la iusto_fw-la hactenus_fw-la perfecta_fw-la nominatur_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la eius_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la pertineat_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la imperfectionis_fw-la &_o in_o veritate_fw-la agnitio_fw-la &_o in_o humilitate_fw-la confessio_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la
his_o merit_n and_o not_o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o far_o they_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o only_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n give_v unto_o we_o without_o which_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o righteousness_n and_o they_o add_v hereunto_o that_o they_o that_o true_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n shall_v most_o firm_o and_o with_o great_a assurance_n of_o faith_n resolve_v that_o they_o please_v god_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o because_o he_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o propitiation_n a_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o intercessor_n for_o we_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o all_o good_a thing_n together_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o say_v not_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o colen_n that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n yet_o 21._o vega_n think_v they_o follow_v the_o same_o opinion_n because_o beside_o inherent_a righteousness_n they_o affirm_v that_o another_o righteousness_n namely_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o which_o especial_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o upon_o which_o only_o we_o must_v rely_v the_o interim_n publish_v by_o charles_n the_o 5_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o imperial_a state_n deliver_v the_o same_o touch_v justification_n that_o the_o former_a author_n have_v do_v and_o the_o divine_n of_o both_o side_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbon_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o deliver_v a_o great_a contention_n there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v whether_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v formal_o justify_v by_o his_o impute_a righteousness_n or_o not_o but_o 23._o andraeas_n vega_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a logomachie_n and_o verbal_a contention_n which_o his_o conjecture_n i_o think_v will_v be_v find_v more_o than_o probable_a for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n three_o thing_n be_v employ_v 1_o to_o be_v free_a from_o dislike_n disfavour_v and_o punishment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o offend_v second_o to_o be_v respect_v favour_a and_o endear_v unto_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o righteous_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v all_o righteousness_n and_o three_o to_o have_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n to_o keep_v from_o evil_a and_o incline_v he_o to_o good_a in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v all_o these_o denomination_n be_v respective_a and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o denominate_v from_o something_o without_o for_o one_o man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o another_o in_o that_o he_o no_o long_o intend_v evil_a unto_o he_o and_o one_o man_n be_v dear_a unto_o another_o and_o we_o be_v dear_a unto_o god_n formal_o by_o that_o love_n whereby_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o and_o because_o that_o which_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o make_v he_o well_o please_v towards_o we_o be_v that_o for_o which_o formal_o or_o in_o respect_n whereof_o god_n will_v our_o good_a &_o not_o evil_a by_o both_o these_o we_o may_v be_v say_v though_o in_o a_o different_a sort_n to_o be_v formal_o justify_v wherefore_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v the_o point_n of_o controversy_n touch_v the_o first_o justify_v and_o reconcile_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o god_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n ever_o believe_v as_o we_o now_o do_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o justification_n the_o second_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o pedum_fw-la remission_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o justify_v man_n daily_o through_o infirmity_n fall_v into_o and_o the_o progress_n and_o go_v on_o in_o well_o do_v and_o the_o daily_a prevail_a against_o sin_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v weaken_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n be_v confirm_v and_o more_o strong_o establish_v in_o we_o touch_v the_o second_o justification_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o &_o they_o that_o so_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o justification_n as_o i_o have_v before_o express_v but_o between_o the_o romanist_n &_o we_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n controvert_v for_o 1_o t_o many_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o venial_a sin_n into_o which_o the_o regenerate_a do_v fall_v to_o be_v proper_o sin_n &_o therefore_o think_v not_o aright_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o 2_o they_o imagine_v that_o sundry_a external_a observation_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operââ¦to_fw-la give_v grace_n &_o remit_v those_o sin_n whereas_o in_o truth_n &_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o they_o avail_v no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o stir_v up_o devotion_n and_o raise_v in_o we_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o remain_v of_o sin_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o remission_n of_o it_o three_o they_o make_v the_o good_a work_n of_o man_n justify_v to_o deserve_v increase_n of_o grace_n &_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o condignity_n but_o i_o will_v show_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n be_v never_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o before_o nor_o after_o luther_n time_n in_o this_o justification_n man_n be_v justify_v mere_o by_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o first_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o import_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o it_o import_v a_o increase_n confirmation_n and_o growth_n in_o that_o good_a that_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o our_o work_n of_o virtue_n and_o good_a endeavour_n cause_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v that_o be_v to_o make_v we_o more_o just_a inherent_o than_o before_o &_o more_o strong_o incline_v to_o good_a in_o which_o sense_n s._n john_n say_v qui_fw-la iustus_fw-la est_fw-la iustificetur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la the_o three_o kind_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o man_n once_o justify_v and_o afterward_o fall_v from_o grace_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n again_o be_v mere_o imaginary_a for_o they_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n and_o so_o justify_v do_v never_o total_o nor_o final_o fall_v from_o god_n the_o sin_n which_o man_n run_v into_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v to_o be_v of_o 2_o sort_n inhabit_v only_o or_o reign_v the_o former_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v stand_v with_o grace_n &_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n sin_n regnant_a be_v as_o theodoret_n write_v upon_o the_o six_o to_o the_o roman_n &_o after_o he_o other_o do_v right_o note_v of_o 2_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o reign_v as_o a_o tyrant_n or_o as_o a_o king_n a_o king_n reign_v with_o the_o love_n &_o like_n of_o his_o subject_n who_o wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o live_v under_o he_o &_o think_v there_o be_v no_o happiness_n but_o in_o his_o slavery_n a_o tyrant_n with_o dislike_n they_o that_o be_v justify_v &_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n never_o have_v sin_n reign_v in_o they_o as_o a_o king_n but_o sometime_o as_o a_o tyrant_n they_o have_v svam_fw-la for_o though_o david_n &_o peter_n be_v strange_o transport_v with_o the_o violent_a passion_n of_o fear_n &_o lust_n yet_o who_o will_v ever_o think_v that_o these_o lose_v all_o their_o former_a good_a affection_n towards_o god_n &_o think_v it_o their_o happiness_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o enemy_n nay_o it_o be_v clear_o deliver_v concern_v peter_n by_o theophylact_n and_o sundry_a other_o that_o though_o the_o leaf_n be_v shake_v off_o yet_o the_o root_n remain_v unmar_v justification_n likewise_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n import_v 2_o thing_n a_o interest_n right_a &_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o a_o claim_n to_o it_o by_o virtue_n &_o force_n of_o the_o same_o right_a &_o title_n the_o one_o of_o these_o may_v cease_v &_o be_v suspend_v when_o the_o other_o remain_v if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v much_o due_a unto_o he_o upon_o good_a assurance_n do_v some_o act_n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o outlaw_v he_o lose_v not_o the_o title_n &_o right_a he_o have_v to_o the_o thing_n due_a unto_o he_o upon_o those_o assurance_n but_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v detain_v all_o prosecution_n of_o his_o right_n be_v suspend_v &_o all_o actual_a claim_n cease_v during_o the_o time_n he_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o man_n call_v according_a to_o purpose_n &_o justify_v who_o can_v never_o final_o fall_v from_o god_n fall_v
head_n and_o spouse_n and_o three_o because_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n these_o reason_n will_v be_v find_v exceed_o weak_a if_o we_o examine_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v a_o particular_a view_n of_o they_o 15._o first_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o it_o can_v err_v these_o word_n can_v prove_v that_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o our_o adversary_n allege_v they_o see_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n in_o which_o he_o leave_v timotheus_n when_o he_o depart_v from_o it_o now_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o become_v heretical_a our_o adversary_n make_v no_o question_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o call_v it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n it_o appear_v by_o all_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v say_v he_o hope_v to_o come_v short_o unto_o thou_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o house_n of_o god_n in_o which_o paul_n leave_v timothy_n in_o which_o he_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o till_o he_o come_v he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o timothy_n may_v bethink_v he_o the_o better_a how_o to_o demean_v himself_o in_o the_o government_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v name_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n not_o as_o if_o the_o truth_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n or_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o otherwise_o man_n fi_v it_o than_o by_o her_o ministry_n or_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o absolute_o free_a from_o all_o ignorance_n and_o error_n but_o because_o it_o do_v strong_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o violence_n of_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n as_o both_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o that_o of_o lyra_n do_v interpret_v it_o and_o for_o that_o by_o instruction_n admonition_n and_o comfort_n it_o strengthen_v stay_v and_o support_v such_o as_o otherwise_o will_v fall_v as_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n seem_v to_o express_v it_o so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n not_o because_o it_o be_v absolute_o free_a from_o all_o error_n or_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o always_o retain_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o by_o strength_n of_o reason_n force_n of_o persuasion_n timelinesse_n of_o admonition_n comfort_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o save_a grace_n the_o powerful_a force_n whereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v feel_v it_o strengthen_v and_o stay_v the_o weakness_n of_o all_o they_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v it_o that_o calvine_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o firm_o hold_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o strengthen_v other_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n cavil_n that_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o church_n may_v more_o fit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o chest_n than_o a_o pillar_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o preserve_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o hide_a treasure_n but_o by_o public_a profession_n notwithstanding_o all_o force_n endeavour_v to_o shake_v it_o publish_v it_o unto_o the_o world_n &_o stay_v the_o weakness_n of_o other_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o a_o pillar_n and_o not_o unto_o a_o ark_n or_o chest_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v much_o more_o weak_a than_o the_o former_a for_o thus_o they_o argue_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o christ_n as_o by_o her_o head_n and_o spouse_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o by_o the_o soul_n and_o fountain_n of_o her_o life_n therefore_o if_o she_o err_v her_o error_n must_v be_v impute_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n this_o their_o consequence_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o impious_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o particular_a man_n company_n of_o man_n and_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o christ_n as_o by_o their_o head_n and_o spouse_n &_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o their_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n and_o the_o 12._o church_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n call_v golden_a candle_n stick_v in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v walk_v yet_o have_v they_o their_o dangerous_a and_o grievous_a error_n and_o default_n for_o which_o they_o be_v blame_v so_o that_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n man_n may_v blame_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o their_o error_n that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n add_v that_o christ_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o free_v it_o from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whence_o any_o great_a evil_n may_v ensue_v be_v as_o childish_a a_o argument_n as_o may_v be_v devise_v for_o if_o great_a and_o grievous_a evil_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n then_o notwithstanding_o this_o argument_n error_n also_o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o great_a &_o grievous_a evil_n he_o that_o make_v any_o question_n seem_v to_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o therefore_o god_n give_v that_o grace_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n may_v avoid_v great_a and_o grievous_a evil_n and_o never_o withdraweth_a the_o same_o but_o for_o punishment_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o contempt_n of_o grace_n so_o he_o give_v the_o gracious_a mean_n of_o illumination_n and_o never_o withdraw_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n but_o when_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o procure_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o sin_n and_o error_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v from_o themselves_o and_o not_o from_o any_o defect_n or_o want_v of_o christ_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o ethnic_n therefore_o it_o can_v err_v 4._o but_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o christ_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o hold_v he_o as_o a_o ethnic_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o great_a council_n of_o state_n among_o the_o jew_n free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a if_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v ordinary_o by_o the_o father_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o always_o just_a and_o righteous_a 6._o as_o augustine_n show_v and_o not_o of_o her_o doctrinal_a determination_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o counsel_n be_v wont_a to_o denounce_v anathema_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v not_o their_o decree_n therefore_o they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o err_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o denounce_v anathema_n not_o because_o they_o think_v every_o one_o that_o disobey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v accurse_v but_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o particular_a that_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o propose_v therefore_o they_o accurse_v they_o that_o obstinate_o shall_v resist_v as_o 1._o paul_n will_v every_o christian_a man_n to_o anathematise_v a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n if_o he_o shall_v teach_v he_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o he_o have_v already_o learned_a yet_o be_v not_o every_o particular_a christian_a free_a from_o possibility_n of_o err_a the_o other_o argument_n that_o because_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o her_o profession_n holy_a therefore_o she_o can_v err_v will_v prove_v as_o well_o that_o particular_a church_n can_v err_v as_o the_o universal_a if_o they_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o holy_a in_o such_o adegree_n as_o free_v it_o from_o error_n it_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la their_o next_o argument_n be_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o free_a general_o from_o err_v but_o only_o from_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n many_o catholic_a verity_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n &_o doubt_v of_o for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o argument_n hold_v not_o for_o though_o the_o church_n which_o comprehend_v only_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n may_v
the_o first_o the_o question_n be_v usual_o propose_v whether_o the_o ruler_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n may_v make_v law_n concern_v god_n worship_n and_o service_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o articuli_fw-la stapleton_n distinguish_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o such_o as_o be_v seal_n assurance_n and_o in_o their_o sort_n and_o kind_n cause_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o old_a time_n and_o the_o sacrament_n now_o the_o second_o such_o as_o remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o grace_n dispose_v to_o the_o receipt_n of_o it_o and_o work_v other_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n though_o they_o give_v not_o grace_n in_o so_o high_a degree_n as_o the_o first_o as_o the_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o like_a the_o three_o such_o as_o be_v use_v only_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o essential_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n these_o be_v the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o question_n and_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v only_o touch_v thing_n of_o the_o second_o rank_n for_o they_o confess_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o institute_v thing_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o we_o willing_o grant_v unto_o it_o a_o most_o ample_a power_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o three_o sort_n let_v we_o first_o therefore_o lay_v down_o their_o opinion_n and_o then_o examine_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o it_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o institute_v ceremony_n and_o observation_n though_o not_o to_o justify_v and_o give_v grace_n as_o do_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o to_o cure_v disease_n drive_v away_o devil_n purge_v out_o venial_a sin_n and_o to_o work_v other_o the_o like_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o impââ¦tration_n and_o by_o force_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v pray_v that_o they_o that_o use_v such_o thing_n may_v enjoy_v such_o happy_a benefit_n but_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o very_a work_n wrought_v the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o inferior_a effect_n as_o the_o sacrament_n do_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n say_v ââ¦0_n bellarmine_n drive_v away_o devil_n three_o way_n first_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o they_o that_o use_v it_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v crucify_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n express_v not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o this_o sign_n second_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o fear_n which_o the_o very_a sight_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o work_v in_o the_o devil_n as_o be_v the_o thing_n whereby_o christ_n wrought_v his_o overthrow_n three_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o which_o sort_n infidel_n use_v this_o sign_n have_v wrought_v these_o effect_n the_o rhemist_n upon_o 1._o tim_n 4._o 5._o every_o creature_n be_v good_a etc._n etc._n have_v these_o observation_n first_o that_o every_o creature_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o creation_n good_a second_o that_o satan_n unjust_o usurp_v upon_o these_o creature_n in_o &_o by_o they_o seek_v to_o hurt_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n three_o that_o by_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n notwithstanding_o the_o curse_n upon_o all_o creature_n &_o satan_n readiness_n to_o do_v we_o harm_n they_o be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o so_o that_o in_o they_o we_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o divine_a goodness_n four_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n church_n and_o her_o minister_n do_v not_o only_o stay_v and_o hinder_v satan_n work_n remove_v the_o curse_n and_o make_v the_o creature_n serve_v for_o our_o good_a according_o as_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v appoint_v but_o apply_v they_o also_o to_o so_o sacred_a use_n as_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o infusion_n of_o grace_n as_o appear_z in_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n five_o that_o beside_o and_o out_o of_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sanctify_v diverse_a creature_n to_o the_o work_n of_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n as_o to_o expel_v devil_n cure_v disease_n and_o remit_v venial_a sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o sanctify_a thing_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o that_o they_o stir_v up_o and_o increase_v devotion_n and_o the_o fervour_n of_o piety_n but_o in_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n have_v annex_v to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o power_n to_o work_v such_o effect_n this_o last_o proposition_n contain_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o for_o touch_v all_o the_o former_a we_o consent_v and_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n we_o lie_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o by_o ordinary_a prayer_n the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v to_o ordinary_a use_n second_o that_o the_o present_v they_o or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o in_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o holy_a person_n to_o be_v bless_v of_o they_o make_v the_o use_n of_o they_o more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o former_a blessing_n but_o add_v no_o supernatural_a force_n efficacy_n or_o grace_n unto_o they_o three_o that_o christ_n appoint_v and_o the_o church_n daily_a sanctify_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o element_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o sacrament_n four_o that_o bread_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o christian_n in_o ancient_a time_n hold_v that_o bread_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v and_o present_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n out_o of_o which_o a_o part_n be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o bread_n and_o this_o be_v that_o bread_n 26._o augustine_n say_v be_v give_v to_o the_o catechuman_n as_o also_o they_o religious_o keep_v of_o that_o water_n which_o have_v be_v hallow_v for_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o strengthen_v their_o assurance_n of_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o man_n in_o baptism_n neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n clear_o prove_v any_o separate_a sanctify_a of_o water_n to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o they_o can_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o bring_n of_o some_o part_n of_o this_o element_n into_o holy_a place_n with_o humble_a desire_n that_o they_o which_o in_o memory_n of_o baptism_n shall_v use_v it_o and_o so_o have_v their_o faith_n strengthen_v may_v more_o and_o more_o receive_v the_o effect_n of_o save_a grace_n as_o the_o christian_n of_o russia_n and_o aethiop_n aethiopia_n unto_o this_o day_n on_o the_o epiphany_n on_o which_o day_n they_o remember_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o water_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n may_v more_o &_o more_o be_v see_v and_o appear_v in_o they_o five_o that_o the_o church_n consecrate_v sundry_a outward_a thing_n to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n service_n not_o give_v they_o any_o new_a quality_n force_n or_o efficacy_n but_o only_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o or_o with_o they_o and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o import_v six_o holy_a man_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n do_v use_v sometime_o water_n sometime_o oil_n sometime_o other_o thing_n and_o give_v they_o to_o be_v use_v by_o other_o for_o the_o work_n of_o miraculous_a effect_n after_o the_o example_n of_o elizeus_fw-la and_o christ_n himself_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o of_o joseph_n mention_v by_o 30_o epiphanius_n who_o fill_v a_o vessel_n with_o water_n sign_v it_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o certain_a fire_n cause_v it_o to_o burn_v though_o satan_n hinder_v it_o before_o that_o it_o can_v not_o burn_v as_o likewise_o that_o of_o vit_fw-mi hilarion_n who_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o hallow_a oil_n to_o certain_a who_o by_o use_v it_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o disease_n but_o the_o consecrate_v of_o oil_n salt_n water_n and_o the_o like_a thing_n by_o man_n not_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n cure_v disease_n remit_v venial_a sin_n and_o work_v other_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o application_n of_o the_o
merit_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o any_o such_o form_n of_o exorcise_a or_o bless_v as_o they_o now_o use_v that_o which_o the_o rhemist_n allege_v touch_v the_o liver_n of_o a_o fish_n use_v by_o 11._o toby_n the_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a earth_n where_o christ_n be_v bury_v preserve_v a_o man_n chamber_n from_o the_o infestation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o force_n of_o holy_a relic_n torment_v they_o make_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n all_o these_o example_n be_v miraculous_a 23._o touch_v the_o harp_n of_o david_n quiet_v saul_n there_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o nature_n though_o the_o repress_v of_o satan_n rage_n be_v miraculous_a that_o infidel_n have_v sometime_o drive_v away_o devil_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a dispensation_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o will_v thereby_o glorify_v his_o son_n who_o cross_n the_o world_n despise_v and_o not_o as_o if_o this_o ceremony_n have_v force_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la to_o work_v such_o effect_n that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n do_v miraculous_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v the_o next_o allegation_n who_o ever_o make_v doubt_n but_o what_o make_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o which_o they_o allege_v that_o saint_n gregory_n do_v usual_o send_v his_o benediction_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o and_o with_o such_o token_n as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o blessing_n and_o touch_v of_o the_o martyr_n relic_n as_o now_o his_o successor_n do_v the_o like_a hallow_a remembrance_n of_o religion_n be_v very_o vain_a 34._o for_o gregory_n do_v not_o send_v any_o such_o blessing_n of_o of_o his_o own_o or_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o force_n of_o it_o as_o now_o his_o successor_n do_v but_o only_o certain_a thing_n that_o have_v pertain_v to_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n cite_v as_o part_v of_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o chain_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v and_o with_o they_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o apostle_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o suffering_n or_o their_o faith_n that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 24._o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n touch_v the_o blessing_n of_o milk_n honey_n grape_n and_o corn_n bewray_v their_o ignorance_n for_o that_o canon_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o such_o blessing_n but_o forbid_v any_o thing_n beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o grape_n and_o corn_n to_o be_v present_v on_o the_o altar_n 3._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n forbid_v any_o thing_n but_o new_a grape_n and_o corn_n in_o their_o season_n and_o oil_n for_o the_o light_n &_o incense_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o oblation_n to_o be_v present_v on_o the_o altar_n will_v the_o first_o fruit_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o bishop_n house_n and_o prescribe_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o such_o present_n the_o 28._o six_o general_a council_n find_v that_o some_o do_v give_v to_o the_o people_n with_o the_o sacrament_n these_o grape_n &c_n &c_n forbid_v it_o and_o prescribe_v that_o be_v bless_v they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v private_o to_o the_o catechuman_n and_o other_o that_o they_o may_v praise_v god_n who_o have_v give_v so_o good_a and_o please_a thing_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n body_n but_o speak_v nothing_o of_o blessing_n of_o they_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o like_a spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n thus_o we_o see_v our_o adversary_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o annexe_v unto_o such_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n as_o she_o devise_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o work_n of_o other_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n question_v between_o they_o and_o we_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o all_o the_o power_n the_o church_n have_v more_o than_o by_o her_o authority_n to_o publish_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o her_o censure_n to_o punish_v the_o offender_n against_o the_o same_o be_v only_o in_o prescribe_v thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o comeliness_n and_o order_n comeliness_n require_v that_o not_o only_o that_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n service_n that_o beseem_v action_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o also_o that_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v use_v as_o may_v cause_v a_o due_a respect_n unto_o and_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n perform_v and_o thereby_o stir_v man_n uppe_o to_o great_a fervour_n and_o devotion_n caeremoniae_fw-la ceremony_n be_v so_o name_v as_o 1._o livy_n think_v from_o a_o town_n call_v caere_n in_o the_o which_o the_o roman_n do_v hide_v their_o sacred_a thing_n when_o the_o gaul_n invade_v rome_n other_o think_v ceremony_n be_v so_o name_v a_o carendo_fw-la of_o abstain_v from_o certain_a thing_n as_o the_o jew_n abstain_v from_o swine_n flesh_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n forbid_v by_o god_n as_o unclean_a ceremony_n be_v outward_a act_n of_o religion_n have_v institution_n either_o from_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n the_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n the_o strike_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o such_o like_a or_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o the_o sacrament_n or_o from_o the_o church_n prescription_n and_o either_o only_o serve_v to_o express_v such_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n disposition_n motion_n and_o desire_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o man_n or_o else_o to_o signify_v assure_v and_o convey_v unto_o they_o such_o benefit_n of_o save_a grace_n as_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v on_o they_o to_o the_o former_a purpose_n and_o end_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v ceremony_n to_o the_o late_a god_n only_o order_n require_v that_o there_o be_v set_v hour_n for_o prayer_n preach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v silence_n and_o attention_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v perform_v that_o woman_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n thus_o we_o see_v within_o what_o bound_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v and_o how_o far_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v and_o prescribe_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n chap._n 32._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n and_o how_o they_o bind_v now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o examine_v how_o far_o the_o band_n of_o such_o law_n extend_v as_o the_o church_n make_v and_o whether_o they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n or_o only_o the_o outward_a man_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o first_o we_o must_v observe_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o law_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v and_o second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n lawgivers_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v they_o to_o who_o they_o give_v law_n when_o they_o determine_v and_o set_v down_o what_o be_v fit_n to_o be_v do_v what_o thing_n they_o be_v the_o do_v whereof_o they_o approve_v and_o the_o omission_n whereof_o they_o dislike_v and_o then_o signify_v to_o they_o who_o they_o command_v that_o though_o they_o have_v power_n and_o liberty_n of_o choice_n to_o do_v or_o omit_v the_o thing_n prescribe_v yet_o that_o they_o will_v so_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n limit_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n as_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o they_o be_v command_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o good_a they_o desire_v and_o incur_v the_o evil_n they_o will_v avoid_v none_o can_v thus_o tie_v and_o limit_v man_n but_o they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o good_a they_o desire_v and_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o contrary_a evil_n so_o that_o no_o man_n know_v what_o he_o do_v prescribe_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n under_o great_a penalty_n than_o he_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v nor_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o whereof_o he_o can_v take_v notice_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v or_o not_o that_o so_o he_o may_v according_o reward_v or_o punish_v the_o do_v or_o omission_n of_o it_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o mortal_a man_n forget_v themselves_o and_o keep_v not_o within_o their_o own_o bound_n when_o either_o they_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v inflict_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n 28._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o rather_o that_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n
to_o prove_v that_o humane_a law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n be_v so_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a that_o they_o deserve_v no_o answer_n yet_o lest_o our_o adversary_n shall_v think_v we_o therefore_o pass_v they_o over_o without_o examination_n because_o we_o fear_v the_o force_n and_o weight_n of_o they_o i_o will_v brief_o take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v their_o weakness_n to_o bind_v say_v bellarmine_n be_v either_o the_o essence_n or_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o law_n therefore_o all_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n do_v bind_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v therefore_o all_o law_n doc_fw-fr bind_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n for_o to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o law_n to_o bind_v therefore_o all_o law_n do_v bind_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o reason_v it_o be_v essential_a to_o all_o natural_a body_n to_o have_v motion_n therefore_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o motion_n whereas_o yet_o the_o fire_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o earth_n downward_o thing_n without_o life_n move_v but_o one_o way_n either_o towards_o or_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n thing_n live_v every_o way_n his_o next_o reason_n be_v more_o childish_a than_o this_o for_o he_o reason_v thus_o if_o law_n do_v bind_v only_o in_o that_o they_o be_v divine_a than_o all_o divine_a law_n shall_v equal_o bind_v this_o reason_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o first_o no_o man_n say_v that_o law_n bind_v only_o because_o divine_a for_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o every_o law_n to_o bind_v but_o that_o they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n because_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o second_o we_o add_v that_o all_o divine_a law_n do_v equal_o bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o the_o conscience_n do_v as_o much_o fear_n god_n displeasure_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o one_o sin_n as_o for_o another_o though_o not_o so_o great_a displeasure_n nor_o so_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o so_o they_o equal_o bind_v the_o conscience_n though_o there_o be_v no_o equality_n either_o of_o the_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o punishment_n the_o conscience_n fear_v and_o seek_v to_o decline_v his_o three_o reason_n that_o god_n commandment_n make_v those_o action_n that_o be_v before_o indifferent_a to_o be_v action_n of_o virtue_n therefore_o man_n by_o their_o precept_n do_v so_o likewise_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v it_o the_o reason_n say_v he_o why_o god_n precept_n and_o commandment_n make_v action_n that_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n or_o not_o to_o eat_v it_o to_o be_v action_n of_o virtue_n be_v because_o they_o be_v rule_n of_o man_n manner_n and_o conversation_n but_o man_n law_n likewise_o be_v rule_n of_o man_n life_n manner_n and_o conversation_n therefore_o they_o in_o like_a sort_n make_v those_o action_n that_o be_v before_o indifferent_a to_o be_v action_n of_o virtue_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o rule_n first_o for_o that_o the_o one_o contain_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a direction_n the_o other_o oftentimes_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n second_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v rule_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n divert_v from_o that_o which_o they_o prescribe_v be_v sinful_a but_o man_n law_n be_v keep_v and_o fullfil_v with_o how_o bad_a affection_n soever_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o be_v prescribe_v three_o because_o the_o use_n of_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a unto_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o conscience_n long_o nor_o far_o than_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o allow_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o virtue_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n deny_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n either_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o his_o positive_a law_n but_o man_n have_v no_o such_o power_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v consequent_a upon_o their_o commandment_n or_o prohibition_n last_o god_n law_n both_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a that_o be_v give_v when_o nature_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o that_o which_o be_v positive_a be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n life_n absolute_o which_o if_o they_o be_v conform_v unto_o they_o be_v moral_o good_a if_o they_o vary_v from_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a but_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v rule_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a conversation_n frame_v it_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o a_o man_n even_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n may_v be_v a_o good_a citizen_n that_o be_v not_o a_o good_a man_n his_o next_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o king_n and_o his_o viceroy_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n and_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o these_o bind_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o first_o because_o the_o king_n and_o his_o viceroy_n command_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v god_n and_o man_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o both_o in_o the_o thing_n they_o command_v and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o command_v the_o one_o require_v inward_a action_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o outward_a with_o inward_a affection_n the_o other_o outward_a only_a second_o because_o both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o viceroy_n have_v power_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o offence_n commit_v against_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o punishment_n but_o there_o be_v many_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n by_o every_o man_n whereof_o man_n can_v take_v no_o notice_n and_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o have_v no_o power_n to_o inflict_v such_o punishment_n as_o god_n do_v law_n his_o last_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o require_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v subject_a in_o all_o thing_n for_o subjection_n be_v require_v general_o and_o absolute_o where_o obedience_n be_v not_o second_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o seek_v and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o obey_v good_a and_o profitable_a law_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v our_o obedience_n be_v profitable_a thus_o have_v we_o brief_o examine_v their_o reason_n who_o think_v that_o humane_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n the_o weakness_n whereof_o i_o hope_v all_o man_n of_o any_o judgement_n will_v easy_o discern_v wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n touch_v the_o church_n power_n in_o make_v law_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o we_o dislike_v in_o the_o doctrine_n &_o practice_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n first_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prescribe_v ceremony_n and_o observation_n have_v power_n to_o confer_v grace_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n and_o the_o work_n of_o other_o spiritual_a &_o supernatural_a effect_n second_o that_o they_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n &_o seek_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o conscience_n three_o that_o by_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o law_n they_o dangerous_o ensnare_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o oppress_v they_o with_o heavy_a burden_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o complaint_n that_o peââ¦icula_fw-la gerson_n long_o since_o make_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v too_o many_o and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n childish_a and_o unprofitable_a bring_v we_o into_o a_o worse_a estate_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o multiplicantes_fw-la augustine_n to_o januarius_n complain_v when_o thing_n be_v much_o better_a than_o in_o latter_a time_n they_o have_v be_v neither_o say_v gerson_n be_v they_o content_a to_o burden_v we_o with_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o their_o law_n but_o as_o if_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o invention_n before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o most_o rigorous_o exact_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o thing_n their_o own_o law_n prescribe_v &_o neglect_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n and_o hypocrite_n of_o his_o time_n pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o by_o their_o vain_a tradition_n they_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n to_o show_v how_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a the_o roman_a lawgiver_n be_v in_o burden_v man_n with_o so_o many_o tradition_n 2._o the_o same_o gerson_n fit_o observe_v that_o adam_n in_o
lose_v &_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o build_v on_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v particular_o confirm_v and_o prove_v and_o first_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o commission_n of_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o peter_n have_v it_o be_v evident_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o four_o kind_n of_o feed_v 10._o vitâ_fw-la exemplari_fw-la subsidio_fw-la corporali_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la salutari_fw-la &_o disciplinâ_fw-la regulari_fw-la that_o be_v by_o exemplary_a conversation_n by_o minister_a thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o this_o present_a life_n by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o by_o regular_a discipline_n and_o government_n all_o these_o way_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n stand_v bind_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o 14._o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o 16._o light_n be_v so_o to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v their_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v their_o father_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v all_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a they_o have_v all_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n by_o christ_n own_o warrant_n say_v unto_o they_o all_o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o govern_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n christ_n send_v they_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o and_o assure_v they_o that_o who_o sin_n they_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n they_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v neither_o can_v this_o be_v doubt_v of_o see_v bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a power_n all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o inward_a as_o outward_a be_v contain_v so_o that_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o papist_n insist_v upon_o 14._o that_o christ_n commend_v all_o his_o sheep_n unto_o peter_n care_n and_o charge_n in_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n without_o any_o limitation_n or_o distinction_n as_o if_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o will_v show_v we_o some_o singular_a thing_n in_o peter_n feed_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n not_o find_v in_o other_o be_v too_o silly_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o every_o apostle_n have_v general_a commission_n and_o that_o howsoever_o for_o the_o better_a dispatch_n of_o the_o work_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n they_o divide_v among_o they_o the_o several_a province_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v as_o bellarââ¦_n himself_o confess_v 16._o provinciarum_fw-la non_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la divisio_fw-la that_o be_v a_o division_n of_o province_n not_o of_o jurisdiction_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o but_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v minister_v sacrament_n and_o exercise_v discipline_n wheresoever_o they_o will_v one_o of_o they_o no_o way_n hinder_v the_o employment_n of_o another_o but_o all_o with_o joint_a care_n seek_v to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n yea_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o cardinal_n ingenuous_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v so_o say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o 11._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v head_n ruler_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n promise_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o no_o singular_a thing_n be_v either_o promise_v or_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n 1._o thomas_n aquinis_fw-la fit_o observe_v that_o in_o corporal_a thing_n the_o key_n be_v a_o instrument_n that_o open_v the_o door_n and_o give_v entrance_n to_o he_o that_o former_o be_v exclude_v now_o the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o by_o sin_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o stain_n of_o it_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n whence_o it_o come_v as_o he_o apt_o note_v that_o the_o power_n by_o which_o this_o stop_n &_o impediment_n be_v take_v away_o be_v name_v the_o key_n this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a trinity_n principal_o and_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n in_o that_o god_n only_o take_v away_o sin_n dimittendo_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la adiuvando_fw-la ne_fw-la fiant_fw-la &_o perducendo_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la ubi_fw-la omnino_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o be_v by_o forgive_a the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a by_o help_v the_o sinner_n that_o he_o do_v not_o the_o like_a again_o and_o by_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o life_n where_o he_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o authority_n christ_n have_v power_n to_o remove_v this_o stop_n and_o hindrance_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n by_o institute_v sacrament_n and_o make_v they_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o excellency_n in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o ministerial_a power_n to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o sin_n that_o hinder_v from_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v a_o key_n of_o ministry_n which_o be_v twofold_a of_o science_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n of_o science_n removendo_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la &_o inducendo_fw-la ad_fw-la conversionem_fw-la that_o be_v by_o remove_v the_o blindness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v find_v in_o man_n and_o induce_v they_o to_o convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o receive_v man_n into_o the_o society_n of_o holy_a one_o and_o in_o admit_v those_o that_o they_o think_v meet_v &_o worthy_a to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o which_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n passion_n communicate_v itself_o as_o also_o in_o reiectââ¦ng_v the_o unholy_a and_o unclean_a the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o signify_v metaphorical_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o key_n because_o the_o chief_a command_n in_o a_o house_n or_o city_n be_v in_o he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o that_o house_n or_o city_n be_v commit_v &_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n have_v thereby_o power_n to_o admit_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o house_n or_o city_n who_o he_o will_v &_o to_o exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o who_o he_o please_v and_o therefore_o when_o prince_n enter_v into_o their_o city_n &_o town_n the_o citizen_n be_v wont_a to_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o key_n thereof_o thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o chief_a power_n &_o command_v of_o those_o place_n do_v rest_n in_o they_o whereupon_o when_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o eliacim_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n servant_n of_o king_n hezekiah_n chief_a authority_n in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n 22._o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o shall_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v he_o shall_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v in_o which_o sense_n also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n that_o 7._o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n that_o he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v that_o he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v that_o be_v have_v all_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o kingdom_n thus_o than_o the_o key_n of_o ministry_n be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v instruct_v admonish_a comfort_a govern_v and_o yield_v sacramental_a assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n &_o grace_n by_o dispense_n the_o sacrament_n christ_n have_v institute_v and_o this_o power_n be_v the_o same_o in_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v equal_o commit_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o force_n of_o these_o key_n be_v not_o only_o express_v by_o the_o act_n of_o open_v &_o shut_v but_o of_o bind_v &_o lose_v also_o thereby_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v no_o material_a key_n but_o metaphorical_o understand_v and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o heaven_n be_v then_o open_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o when_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o their_o sin_n that_o hinder_v they_o from_o enter_v in_o thither_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o bless_a peter_n tell_v he_o likewise_o that_o what_o he_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o he_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o bond_n wherewith_o man_n be_v bind_v on_o earth_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n first_o of_o law_n oblige_v
and_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o certain_a duty_n second_o of_o sin_n three_o of_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o four_o of_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o man_n the_o bond_n of_o law_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v divine_a law_n and_o there_o be_v humane_a law_n god_n bind_v man_n to_o the_o do_v of_o what_o he_o please_v and_o man_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a to_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a touch_v these_o bond_n none_o have_v power_n to_o loose_v but_o they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v so_o that_o what_o god_n by_o precept_n bind_v we_o to_o do_v none_o but_o god_n can_v free_v we_o from_o the_o necessity_n &_o duty_n of_o do_v it_o and_o what_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n bind_v we_o to_o no_o inferior_a power_n can_v loose_v we_o or_o free_v we_o from_o loose_v in_o this_o sense_n oppose_v to_o bind_v by_o law_n and_o precept_n be_v in_o two_o sort_n by_o revocation_n and_o by_o dispensation_n revocation_n be_v a_o absolute_a abrogation_n of_o a_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o place_n time_n person_n and_o condition_n and_o that_o either_o by_o express_a and_o direct_a repeal_v or_o by_o general_a neglect_n and_o long_o continue_a disuse_n dispensation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o certain_a person_n time_n place_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n &_o thing_n so_o that_o a_o dispensation_n permit_v the_o law_n to_o retain_v her_o wont_a authority_n only_o free_v some_o particular_a person_n or_o person_n at_o some_o time_n in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o some_o condition_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v that_o which_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o such_o particular_a circumstance_n the_o lawgiver_n mean_v shall_v be_v observe_v but_o in_o such_o case_n not_o so_o here_o the_o question_n be_v move_v by_o occasion_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o lose_v which_o be_v by_o reverse_v law_n former_o in_o force_n whether_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n may_v revoke_v the_o same_o and_o dispense_v with_o man_n for_o the_o not_o do_v of_o thing_n there_o prescribe_v of_o the_o do_v of_o thing_n there_o forbid_v the_o answer_n be_v 3_o that_o these_o law_n be_v impose_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o very_a condition_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o creation_n as_o the_o very_a condition_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n create_v by_o god_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v honour_v love_n fear_v and_o reverence_v he_o that_o make_v he_o and_o therefore_o touch_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n that_o concern_v the_o sabaoth_n except_v it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o they_o can_v be_v alter_v nor_o man_n by_o god_n himself_o discharge_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o honour_v love_a and_o fear_v god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v any_o be_v touch_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o god_n can_v dispense_v with_o man_n or_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n therein_o forbid_v as_o to_o steal_v murder_n or_o lie_v for_o all_o these_o imply_v and_o involve_v in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v dislike_v but_o by_o some_o alteration_n in_o the_o doer_n or_o matter_n of_o action_n he_o may_v make_v that_o not_o to_o be_v evil_a that_o otherwise_o will_v be_v evil_a and_o consequent_o not_o forbid_v as_o namely_o that_o to_o be_v no_o theft_n or_o murder_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v as_o when_o he_o command_v the_o israelite_n to_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n they_o do_v not_o commit_v the_o act_n of_o robbery_n for_o robbery_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o thing_n from_o the_o owner_n against_o his_o will_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o israelite_n take_v away_o be_v the_o egyptian_n no_o long_o after_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n have_v spoil_v they_o of_o the_o title_n they_o have_v thereunto_o and_o assign_v the_o same_o to_o the_o israelite_n so_o likewise_o for_o one_o man_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o another_o have_v no_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v be_v murder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o lawful_o to_o do_v any_o such_o act_n but_o for_o a_o magistrate_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o offender_n be_v a_o lawful_a act_n and_o no_o act_n of_o murder_n and_o so_o if_o abraham_n have_v slay_v his_o son_n isaac_n it_o have_v not_o be_v murder_n be_v authorize_v so_o to_o do_v by_o god_n who_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n and_o may_v just_o as_o a_o judge_n for_o sin_n find_v in_o man_n take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o who_o he_o please_v and_o as_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a lord_n bring_v all_o to_o nothing_o that_o for_o his_o will_n sake_n he_o make_v of_o nothing_o though_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o fault_n at_o all_o but_o touch_v ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n concern_v sacrament_n and_o observation_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o see_v they_o be_v impose_v after_o &_o upon_o the_o be_v of_o nature_n we_o think_v that_o god_n may_v alter_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o do_v that_o be_v forbid_v at_o another_o the_o governor_n that_o god_n have_v set_v over_o his_o church_n and_o people_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o may_v interpret_v what_o be_v doubtful_a in_o these_o law_n of_o god_n or_o in_o those_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n but_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o they_o may_v not_o abrogate_v or_o dispense_v with_o any_o law_n of_o god_n either_o natural_a and_o moral_a or_o positive_a establish_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n but_o concern_v those_o law_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a father_n touch_v matter_n of_o outward_a observation_n the_o succeed_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n may_v either_o dispense_v with_o they_o or_o reverse_v they_o upon_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n man_n and_o thing_n and_o so_o we_o see_v to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o bind_v man_n with_o their_o law_n and_o to_o loose_v they_o from_o the_o bond_n thereof_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o those_o bond_n i_o mention_v be_v twofold_a for_o there_o be_v vinculum_fw-la captivitatis_fw-la and_o vinculum_fw-la servitutis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n 2_o be_v so_o bind_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o return_v to_o do_v good_a nor_o leave_v off_o to_o do_v evil_a for_o sin_n hold_v he_o in_o a_o bond_n of_o captivity_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o do_v good_a and_o with_o a_o bond_n of_o servitude_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o though_o god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o who_o will_v do_v evil_a shall_v thus_o be_v entangle_v yet_o it_o be_v man_n that_o thus_o entangle_v wrap_v and_o bind_v himself_o and_o not_o god_n but_o for_o the_o bond_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o the_o punishment_n follow_v evil_a doer_n which_o be_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o those_o bond_n wherewith_o i_o show_v that_o man_n be_v tie_v and_o bind_v it_o be_v of_o god._n from_o these_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o god_n none_o but_o he_o alone_o can_v free_a man_n by_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o supreme_a and_o high_a cause_n none_o but_o christ_n by_o merit_n &_o satisfaction_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n may_v convert_v man_n to_o god_n instrumental_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o bring_v they_o into_o such_o a_o estate_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n &_o take_v away_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o estate_n assure_v they_o of_o remission_n but_o other_o power_n to_o unloose_v and_o untie_v these_o direful_a &_o horrible_a bond_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n they_o have_v none_o only_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o diminish_v lessen_v or_o take_v away_o so_o that_o who_o they_o bind_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n &_o punishment_n those_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n they_o may_v unloose_v for_o as_o the_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n may_v prescribe_v enjoin_v and_o impose_v certain_a action_n of_o mortification_n and_o penitential_a conversion_n unto_o god_n so_o when_o they_o see_v cause_n they_o may_v release_v from_o the_o same_o as_o by_o
either_o of_o they_o the_o government_n of_o a_o province_n be_v principal_o aristocratical_a rest_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n &_o their_o assistant_n but_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o chiefty_a of_o one_o have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n be_v name_v a_o metropolitan_a this_o government_n be_v so_o mix_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v do_v nothing_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n or_o out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o church_n without_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n nor_o 4._o he_o without_o they_o and_o 19_o if_o they_o differ_v in_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o mayor_n part_n of_o voice_n for_o the_o end_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o controversy_n that_o may_v or_o do_v arise_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o fact_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o form_n of_o government_n of_o one_o province_n only_o but_o the_o government_n of_o large_a circuit_n be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o it_o and_o in_o proportion_n the_o same_o for_o look_v what_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n that_o and_o no_o more_o be_v the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o &_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a province_n so_o that_o as_o the_o metropolitan_a can_v do_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n though_o he_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o and_o great_a among_o they_o who_o must_v be_v consult_v before_o they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n &_o bishop_n subject_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v mix_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o diocese_n or_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v a_o special_a authority_n rest_v in_o one_o though_o not_o exclude_v nor_o neglect_v the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o more_o but_o the_o government_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n and_o province_n be_v principal_o aristocratical_a all_o thing_n be_v sway_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_n yet_o admit_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n of_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o must_v be_v first_o consult_v from_o who_o all_o deliberation_n must_v take_v beginning_n and_o who_o sit_v in_o all_o their_o meeting_n as_o a_o precedent_n and_o moderator_n this_o 8._o bellarmine_n endeavour_v to_o improve_v and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n of_o bishop_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n as_o he_o suppose_v give_v no_o authority_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n but_o that_o which_o he_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o apart_o as_o to_o preach_v baptize_v bind_v and_o loose_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n but_o this_o silly_a argument_n be_v easy_o answer_v and_o the_o absurdity_n of_o bellarmine_n confident_a affirmation_n be_v too_o too_o apparent_a for_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o depose_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o to_o determine_v the_o difference_n and_o controversy_n that_o arise_v among_o they_o be_v as_o i_o think_v a_o great_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o may_v no_o one_o bishop_n do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o company_n of_o bishop_n only_o 12._o to_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o of_o three_o other_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v absent_a signify_v in_o writing_n be_v by_o the_o old_a canon_n require_v neither_o do_v the_o church_n ever_o admit_v less_o than_o three_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v unless_o in_o certain_a case_n of_o necessity_n and_o touch_v the_o deprive_v or_o degrade_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o ancient_a canon_n require_v the_o concurrence_n and_o consent_n of_o three_o bishop_n for_o the_o censure_a and_o deprive_v of_o a_o deacon_n of_o six_o for_o the_o deprive_v of_o a_o presbyter_n &_o of_o twelve_o for_o the_o censure_a judge_a and_o depose_v of_o a_o bishop_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o cardinal_n have_v any_o better_a reason_n behind_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o christ_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o company_n of_o bishop_n for_o that_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v oftentimes_o lack_v governor_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v seldom_o assemble_v by_o joint_a consent_n to_o decree_n and_o determine_v thing_n sure_o this_o reason_n have_v far_o less_o strength_n than_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o begin_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o province_n meet_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o every_o bishop_n new_o elect_v and_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o synod_n hold_v consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o metropolitan_a not_o only_o have_v power_n but_o also_o be_v straight_o bind_v to_o convocate_v his_o brethren_n and_o they_o as_o sure_o tie_v and_o oblige_v to_o come_v when_o he_o call_v they_o his_o three_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o company_n of_o bishop_n but_o to_o some_o one_o chief_a and_o supreme_a among_o they_o be_v for_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o right_n believe_v christian_n be_v one_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v one_o chief_a ruler_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o say_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v name_v one_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n hope_n profession_n mean_v of_o salvation_n and_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o right_a believer_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o church_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o immediate_a communicate_v together_o in_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o action_n and_o exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o late_a sort_n imply_v and_o require_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a sort_n may_v stand_v without_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o pastor_n 30._o christian_n man_n say_v ockam_n in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o sheep_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o a_o fold_n now_o though_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o these_o sheep_n so_o many_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o particular_a fold_n that_o go_v out_o to_o the_o same_o pasture_n to_o feed_v to_o the_o same_o river_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v and_o do_v remain_v and_o abide_v together_o shall_v be_v feed_v direct_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o pastor_n yet_o the_o sheep_n of_o diverse_a fold_n lead_v out_o to_o diverse_a pasture_n to_o feed_v in_o and_o river_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v may_v have_v their_o diversity_n of_o pastor_n under_o the_o same_o chief_a shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o unity_n employ_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o diverse_a province_n which_o may_v not_o be_v preserve_v as_o well_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n of_o pastor_n bind_v &_o knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o conspire_a consent_n and_o agreement_n as_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v stand_v in_o perfect_a unity_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n thereof_o without_o find_v any_o want_n of_o the_o help_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n for_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a unity_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o when_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o same_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n for_o his_o sincerity_n in_o profession_n and_o godliness_n of_o conversation_n and_o ordain_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o joint_a imposition_n of_o all_o their_o hand_n when_o the_o 505._o metropolitan_n of_o several_a province_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n but_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n when_o the_o binnium_n patriarch_n elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o ordain_v by_o their_o metropolitan_n send_v their_o synodall_n letter_n one_o to_o another_o testify_v and_o express_v
same_o resistance_n yet_o they_o be_v force_v in_o the_o end_n to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n so_o that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n they_o never_o make_v any_o more_o word_n about_o this_o matter_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o to_o be_v true_a of_o hierome_n euagrium_n orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la that_o be_v the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o any_o one_o city_n of_o the_o world_n though_o rome_n itself_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n passion_n &_o whence_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v beginning_n be_v ever_o much_o honour_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o metropolitan_a church_n at_o the_o first_o but_o the_o b_o &_o clergy_n there_o of_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n as_o their_o metropolitan_a &_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o their_o patriarch_n as_o hierome_n write_v to_o pammachius_n against_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n testify_v and_o thereupon_o leo_n 62._o write_v to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n blame_v iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o seek_v to_o subject_n palaestina_n to_o himself_o &_o charge_v he_o with_o insolent_a boldness_n for_o that_o attempt_n but_o the_o 606._o father_n of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n think_v good_a to_o honour_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o christ_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o have_v former_o but_o a_o bare_a title_n and_o a_o preeminence_n in_o sit_v before_o other_o they_o make_v he_o a_o patriarch_n in_o order_n the_o five_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v metropolitan_n subject_v unto_o he_o they_o take_v some_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n and_o put_v they_o under_o he_o so_o that_o now_o we_o have_v five_o patriarch_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n touch_v these_o the_o 2ââ¦_n eight_o general_a council_n take_v order_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v offer_v any_o indignity_n to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o these_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o wish_v all_o prosperity_n and_o long_a life_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o counsel_n without_o these_o no_o council_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a these_o may_v convocate_v the_o metropolitan_n of_o their_o several_a division_n and_o hold_v a_o patriarchicall_a council_n which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n then_o either_o those_o in_o the_o several_a province_n or_o of_o a_o whole_a nation_n former_o mention_v because_o it_o consist_v of_o more_o and_o more_o honourable_a bishop_n yet_o have_v the_o patriarch_n no_o great_a authority_n over_o the_o metropolitan_n within_o their_o large_a circuit_n than_o the_o metropolitan_n within_o their_o lesser_a compass_n these_o be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ââ¦7_n eight_o general_a council_n to_o confirm_v the_o metropolitan_n subject_n unto_o they_o either_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o give_v the_o pall_n but_o inferior_a bishop_n they_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o but_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o metropolitan_n chap._n 32._o how_o the_o pope_n succee_v peter_n what_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o unjust_o claim_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o bless_a peter_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o primacy_n of_o honour_n and_o order_n that_o in_o respect_n thereof_o as_o all_o metropolitan_n do_v succeed_v he_o as_o be_v great_a than_o other_o bishop_n in_o honour_n and_o place_n so_o the_o patriarch_n yet_o more_o special_o and_o among_o they_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v not_o therefore_o put_v our_o adversary_n to_o so_o much_o pain_n as_o some_o other_o have_v do_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n that_o he_o die_v there_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succee_v he_o but_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o say_v that_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o city_n and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n likewise_o do_v but_o not_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v universal_a bishop_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o who_o all_o episcopal_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v original_o invest_v from_o who_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o other_o and_o who_o may_v limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o other_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o por_z peter_n be_v not_o such_o a_o apostle_n but_o have_v only_o a_o joint_a commission_n with_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v put_v into_o it_o immediate_o by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o he_o though_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o first_o man_n in_o it_o we_o deny_v not_o therefore_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n his_o due_a place_n among_o the_o prime_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n if_o therewith_o he_o will_v rest_v content_v but_o universal_a bishop_n in_o sort_n before_o express_v we_o dare_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v he_o to_o be_v know_v right_a well_o that_o every_o bishop_n have_v in_o his_o place_n and_o keep_v his_o own_o stand_n power_n and_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v or_o limit_v by_o any_o but_o by_o the_o company_n of_o bishop_n wherein_o though_o one_o be_v chief_a for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v unity_n &_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o thing_n must_v take_v their_o beginning_n from_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n obtain_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o church_n and_o city_n and_o in_o the_o four_o hold_v at_o chalcedon_n to_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o not_o content_v himself_o long_a with_o this_o equality_n soon_o after_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v above_o he_o and_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n seek_v thereby_o to_o subject_a to_o himself_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o which_o proud_a claim_n he_o be_v resist_v by_o gregory_n the_o 1_o who_o profess_v 38._o that_o whosoever_o assume_v this_o title_n overthrow_v the_o dignity_n &_o honour_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o his_o pride_n be_v like_o lucifer_n &_o may_v right_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v gregory_n when_o he_o hear_v certain_a man_n say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n &_o i_o of_o cephas_n tremble_v &_o quake_a exceed_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v this_o tear_n and_o rent_v asunder_o of_o the_o lord_n body_n through_o which_o his_o member_n join_v themselves_o in_o company_n factious_o unto_o other_o head_n cry_v out_o aloud_o say_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n in_o such_o sort_n therefore_o do_v he_o decline_v the_o particular_a subiect_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n to_o certain_a head_n as_o it_o be_v beside_o christ_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o what_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o go_v about_o by_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o put_v under_o thyself_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n who_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v thou_o who_o thou_o propose_v to_o thyself_o for_o imitation_n in_o take_v to_o thou_o so_o perverse_a a_o title_n but_o he_o who_o despise_v the_o legion_n of_o angel_n join_v with_o he_o in_o society_n as_o companion_n seek_v to_o climb_v up_o above_o they_o to_o the_o height_n of_o singularity_n that_o neither_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v under_o any_o nor_o any_o may_v be_v find_v over_o who_o he_o be_v not_o who_o also_o say_v i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o testament_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o most_o high_a for_o what_o be_v thy_o brethren_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n who_o life_n and_o tongue_n or_o speech_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o error_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n who_o name_n and_o honour_n while_o thou_o seem_v to_o trample_v under_o thy_o foot_n in_o that_o thou_o seek_v by_o this_o title_n
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v original_o signify_v that_o kind_n of_o election_n which_o be_v make_v by_o many_o express_v their_o consent_n and_o give_v their_o voice_n or_o suffrage_n by_o lift_v up_o of_o their_o hand_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v extend_v more_o general_o to_o signify_v any_o election_n of_o many_o express_v their_o consent_n by_o writing_n by_o lively_a voice_n or_o by_o go_v to_o one_o side_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v yea_o any_o choice_n whatsoever_o though_o make_v by_o one_o alone_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o 41._o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v witness_n former_o design_v and_o appoint_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whereas_o christ_n only_o choose_v they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o or_o any_o but_o himself_o alone_o and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o 9_o same_o word_n signify_v ordination_n that_o be_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n chap._n 56._o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n from_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n whereof_o we_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o their_o ordination_n with_o which_o none_o but_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v and_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o people_n may_v sometime_o elect_v yet_o they_o be_v charge_v 22._o not_o to_o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o any_o man_n nor_o to_o communicate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n so_o that_o the_o moderation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n rest_v in_o they_o &_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n prescribe_v touch_v the_o design_v and_o appoint_v of_o minister_n namely_o who_o and_o how_o they_o that_o have_v power_n of_o ordain_v must_v ordain_v ordination_n be_v the_o set_n of_o man_n a_o part_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o commend_v of_o they_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o authorise_a of_o they_o to_o perform_v thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n which_o other_o without_o such_o sanctification_n neither_o may_v nor_o can_v do_v wherein_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v first_o to_o express_v the_o set_n of_o they_o apart_o for_o sacred_a employment_n second_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o guide_v direct_v strengthen_v &_o protect_v they_o three_o to_o note_v out_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n by_o her_o prayer_n desire_v the_o blessing_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v pour_v in_o more_o plentiful_a sort_n then_o upon_o other_o as_o be_v to_o take_v charge_n of_o other_o this_o ordination_n be_v either_o of_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v principal_o commit_v or_o of_o other_o inferior_a cleargyman_n touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o 4._o nice_a decreeth_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n and_o that_o if_o it_o seem_v hard_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o meet_v yet_o there_o must_v be_v three_o at_o the_o least_o to_o concur_v in_o all_o such_o ordination_n the_o rest_n by_o their_o letter_n testify_v their_o consent_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a confirm_v that_o they_o do_v the_o council_n of_o 19_o antioch_n in_o like_a sort_n decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v without_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a that_o the_o metropolitan_a by_o his_o letter_n shall_v call_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n if_o convenient_o they_o may_v come_v together_o if_o not_o that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o great_a part_n be_v present_a or_o give_v their_o consent_n by_o write_v and_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o grow_v any_o difference_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n about_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v the_o great_a part_n of_o voice_n shall_v sway_v all_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o 1ââ¦_n carthage_n all_o the_o bishop_n with_o one_o consent_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o all_o that_o without_o consult_v the_o primate_n of_o each_o province_n no_o man_n easy_o presume_v though_o with_o many_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o without_o his_o command_n but_o if_o necessity_n shall_v require_v that_o three_o bishop_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v with_o the_o command_n of_o the_o primate_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o because_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o his_o presence_n or_o direction_n have_v in_o every_o ordination_n therefore_o lest_o by_o his_o fault_n there_o may_v be_v too_o long_a and_o dangerous_a delay_n it_o be_v order_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n all_o ordination_n shall_v be_v within_o three_o month_n after_o the_o voydance_n of_o any_o place_n and_o that_o if_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a there_o be_v any_o long_a delay_n he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o punishment_n in_o latter_a time_n under_o the_o papacy_n they_o 8._o permit_v by_o special_a dispensation_n one_o bishop_n assist_v with_o two_o mitre_a abbot_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o old_a canon_n require_v three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o ordination_n we_o find_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o 2._o carthage_n which_o prescribe_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v two_o bishop_n must_v hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o his_o head_n and_o that_o one_o pour_v forth_o the_o blessing_n upon_o he_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a must_v touch_v his_o head_n with_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n but_o touch_v presbyter_n &_o deacon_n the_o 6._o council_n of_o hispalis_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n alone_o may_v confer_v ecclesiastical_a honour_n upon_o they_o but_o that_o alone_o he_o can_v take_v it_o from_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o bishop_n alone_o without_o his_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v presbyter_n but_o that_o he_o may_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o bishop_n give_v that_o honour_n of_o presbyterial_a order_n which_o without_o they_o he_o can_v take_v away_o again_o for_o otherwise_o the_o council_n of_o 3._o carthage_n provide_v that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n hold_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o blessing_n he_o all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v present_a shall_v hold_v their_o hand_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n whereas_o 4._o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n it_o suffice_v that_o the_o bishop_n alone_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v because_o he_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o priestly_a dignity_n but_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o other_o minister_n be_v to_o concur_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o ministry_n and_o his_o assistant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o yet_o have_v the_o bishop_n a_o great_a pre-eminence_n above_o they_o in_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o regular_o no_o number_n of_o presbyter_n impose_v hand_n can_v make_v a_o minister_n without_o the_o bishop_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o no_o ordination_n be_v to_o be_v make_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la that_o be_v without_o title_n or_o place_n of_o employment_n and_o none_o but_o bishop_n have_v church_n wherein_o to_o employ_v man_n see_v they_o only_o be_v pastor_n of_o church_n &_o all_o other_o be_v but_o their_o assistant_n and_o coadjutor_n not_o because_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o be_v give_v in_o ordination_n be_v less_o in_o they_o then_o in_o bishop_n so_o that_o bishop_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o no_o man_n may_v regular_o do_v it_o without_o they_o whereupon_o ordinary_o and_o according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n all_o ordination_n make_v otherwise_o be_v pronounce_v void_a as_o we_o read_v of_o one_o 2._o coluthus_n who_o ordination_n be_v therefore_o void_v because_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o ordain_v be_v no_o bishop_n but_o a_o presbyter_n only_o but_o see_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n the_o same_o as_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n or_o country_n fall_v from_o the_o faith_n
to_o their_o decree_n in_o this_o behalf_n pass_v ever_o since_o in_o all_o the_o east_n church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o touch_v the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v principal_o direct_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o 21._o the_o censure_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o publish_v by_o stanislaus_n socolovius_fw-la second_o the_o six_o ââ¦3_n general_n council_n testify_v that_o the_o armenian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o dislike_a the_o marriage_n of_o their_o cleargyman_n that_o they_o run_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a for_o they_o confine_v the_o election_n of_o churchman_n within_o the_o stock_n of_o churchman_n as_o the_o priesthood_n be_v confine_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o contain_v within_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n and_o three_o aethiop_n damianus_n a_o go_v witness_v that_o among_o the_o aethiopian_a christian_n cleargyman_n be_v marry_v and_o that_o by_o dispensation_n of_o the_o patriarche_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o wife_n their_o priest_n and_o minister_n may_v marry_v the_o second_o though_o without_o such_o dispensation_n they_o may_v marry_v but_o once_o the_o armenian_n &_o aethiopian_n i_o suppose_v have_v not_o restrain_v their_o bishop_n from_o live_v in_o matrimonial_a society_n with_o their_o wife_n more_o than_o their_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n see_v they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n wherein_o this_o restraint_n begin_v the_o armenian_n receive_v but_o only_o the_o three_o first_o and_o the_o aethiopian_n only_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n thus_o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o general_o there_o never_o prevail_v any_o restraint_n of_o cleargyman_n from_o company_v with_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o marry_v while_o they_o be_v but_o yet_o layman_n or_o in_o the_o inferior_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o ministry_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n enjoy_v the_o liberty_n which_o some_o unjust_o seek_v to_o impeach_v let_v we_o see_v where_o it_o be_v restrain_v or_o take_v away_o and_o by_o who_o of_o the_o restraint_n in_o thessalia_n whereof_o heliodorus_n be_v author_n as_o likewise_o in_o thessalonica_n macedonia_n and_o hellas_n and_o of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n resist_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o already_o and_o have_v show_v that_o this_o restraint_n can_v not_o prevail_v nor_o continue_v in_o those_o part_n all_o these_o church_n hold_v their_o liberty_n in_o this_o matter_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n therefore_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o restraint_n that_o some_o seek_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o west_n church_n the_o first_o restraint_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n from_o company_v with_o their_o wife_n that_o i_o do_v find_v in_o the_o west_n church_n be_v in_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o 33._o elliberis_n in_o spain_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o five_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a consist_v of_o nineteen_o bishop_n but_o i_o hope_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o much_o press_v we_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n see_v themselves_o make_v so_o little_a account_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v there_o be_v some_o most_o excellent_o learn_v say_v conciliorum_fw-la binnius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o council_n that_o think_v it_o erroneous_a and_o of_o no_o authority_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v as_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n for_o favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la the_o conceit_n of_o vigilantius_n and_o their_o opinion_n that_o will_v have_v no_o picture_n in_o church_n 4._o melchior_n canus_n say_v the_o thirty_o six_o canon_n of_o it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o 9_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v but_o provincial_n not_o confirm_v and_o that_o it_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n namely_o in_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o repentance_n such_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n deny_v the_o faith_n or_o otherwise_o run_v into_o grievous_a and_o enormous_a crime_n and_o sin_n and_o cardinal_n baronius_n howsoever_o sequent_a vary_v in_o his_o opinion_n touch_v this_o council_n yet_o 42._o confess_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o among_o the_o ancient_n as_o of_o other_o and_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o suppress_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v because_o it_o be_v ill_o think_v of_o as_o favour_v novatianisme_n and_o therefore_o contrary_a to_o this_o council_n the_o council_n of_o 5._o ancyra_n nine_o year_n after_o decree_v that_o they_o that_o fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n after_o condign_a penance_n shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n again_o and_o that_o 9_o deacon_n protest_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n that_o they_o can_v nor_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o contain_v but_o that_o they_o purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o marry_v shall_v remain_v in_o the_o ministry_n though_o they_o marry_v after_o their_o ordination_n this_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o libellis_fw-la leo_n the_o four_o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o florence_n so_o that_o hitherto_o no_o restraint_n of_o cleargyman_n from_o company_v with_o their_o wife_n prevail_v but_o almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n decââ¦etales_fw-la syricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o tarracon_n by_o who_o he_o understand_v that_o very_o many_o priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o those_o part_n after_o their_o ordination_n live_v with_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v former_o marry_v and_o beget_v child_n of_o they_o as_o before_o and_o justify_v their_o so_o do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n excuse_v that_o which_o be_v do_v as_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v themselves_o in_o fault_n and_o refrain_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v command_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v any_o long_o permit_v whereupon_o the_o 3_o second_o provincial_a council_n of_o arle_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o syricius_n decree_v that_o no_o marry_a man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n unless_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o refrain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o yet_o permit_v he_o to_o have_v her_o live_n in_o house_n with_o he_o 3._o innocentius_n the_o first_o who_o begin_v his_o popedom_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o and_o two_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o syricius_n his_o predecessor_n and_o draw_v some_o particular_a bishop_n to_o concur_v with_o he_o so_o that_o in_o some_o particular_a counsel_n the_o lawful_a society_n and_o company_v of_o cleargie-man_n with_o their_o wife_n begin_v to_o be_v restrain_v in_o the_o 3._o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o reckon_v but_o indeed_o the_o last_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a procure_v the_o bishop_n to_o pass_v a_o decree_n that_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n shall_v refrain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n false_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v so_o and_o antiquity_n practice_v so_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o council_n of_o gangra_n the_o speech_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o report_n of_o socrates_n the_o historian_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n affirm_v the_o leave_n of_o cleargyman_n to_o their_o liberty_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o ancient_a the_o 1._o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o decree_v that_o deacon_n which_o have_v live_v with_o their_o wife_n shall_v not_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v presbyter_n nor_o presbyter_n to_o be_v bishop_n though_o they_o have_v so_o do_v before_o the_o restraint_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v before_o they_o but_o lay_v no_o other_o punishment_n on_o they_o the_o council_n of_o 9_o agatha_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o six_o show_v plain_o that_o at_o that_o time_n many_o province_n take_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o syricius_n and_o innocentius_n but_o that_o their_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n live_v with_o their_o wife_n still_o and_o excuse_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o not_o know_v of_o any_o restraint_n and_o continue_v they_o in_o
these_o man_n therefore_o make_v 2._o sort_n of_o vow_n name_v some_o simple_a and_o other_o solemn_a and_o affirm_v that_o the_o latter_a do_v debar_v man_n from_o marriage_n and_o void_a their_o marriage_n if_o they_o do_v marry_v but_o that_o the_o former_a do_v so_o debar_v they_o from_o marry_v that_o they_o can_v marry_v without_o some_o offence_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v their_o marriage_n be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v void_v the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o 11._o cajetan_n right_o note_v differ_v much_o in_o opinion_n about_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o vow_n for_o some_o of_o they_o think_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o promise_n only_o and_o the_o other_o a_o real_a and_o actual_a exhibition_n &_o that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o man_n vow_n consist_v in_o a_o real_a and_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o himself_o and_o put_v himself_o into_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o can_v stand_v with_o marriage_n but_o this_o opinion_n as_o he_o right_o note_v can_v be_v true_a see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o repugnance_n simple_o and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n between_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o marriage_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o tie_v by_o no_o vow_n be_v judge_v by_o all_o to_o live_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n notwithstanding_o their_o ministry_n and_o also_o in_o that_o the_o enter_v into_o no_o religious_a order_n void_v marriage_n unless_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n there_o be_v therefore_o as_o he_o show_v another_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o different_a nature_n of_o the_o vow_n that_o the_o one_o void_v marriage_n contract_v and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o will_v have_v marriage_n after_o a_o vow_n make_v in_o one_o sort_n to_o be_v void_a and_o not_o in_o another_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o opinion_n 34._o bellarmine_n say_v scotus_n paludanus_n and_o cajetan_n follow_v and_o as_o panormitan_n report_v the_o whole_a school_n of_o canoniste_n and_o these_o do_v answer_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n deny_v marriage_n to_o be_v void_a after_o a_o solemn_a vow_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v void_a by_o god_n law_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o man_n then_o pass_v to_o make_v they_o void_a when_o they_o live_v that_o they_o know_v of_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v right_o be_v of_o opinion_n in_o those_o time_n that_o no_o vow_n make_v ensue_a marriage_n to_o be_v void_a see_v no_o vow_n do_v void_a marriage_n by_o god_n law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o man_n in_o their_o time_n make_v marriage_n void_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o vow_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o marriage_n after_o a_o vow_n be_v not_o void_a by_o god_n law_n but_o only_o by_o the_o positive_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o against_o this_o positive_a constitution_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v allege_v first_o that_o it_o begin_v from_o that_o erroneous_a conceit_n which_o anstine_n refute_v in_o his_o book_n do_v bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o innocentius_n ground_v his_o resolution_n for_o void_v of_o marriage_n in_o this_o kind_n upon_o that_o very_a reason_n of_o their_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n which_o have_v vow_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o will_v live_v continent_o second_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n simple_o to_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o marry_v who_o god_n law_n leave_v free_a see_v single_a life_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v be_v counsel_v and_o advise_v unto_o but_o can_v be_v prescribe_v and_o impose_v by_o commandment_n that_o the_o church_n may_v keep_v man_n from_o marriage_n if_o they_o will_v enjoy_v some_o favour_n as_o we_o see_v in_o college_n and_o society_n or_o that_o she_o may_v by_o her_o censure_n punish_v such_o as_o unaduised_o and_o without_o just_a cause_n shall_v break_v their_o vow_n and_o promise_n we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o she_o may_v simple_o forbid_v any_o one_o to_o marry_v how_o faulty_a and_o punishable_a soever_o otherwise_o we_o utter_o deny_v neither_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o any_o force_n for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n for_o respect_n best_o know_v to_o herself_o may_v forbid_v a_o man_n to_o marry_v with_o some_o of_o those_o with_o who_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o marry_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o she_o may_v absolute_o forbid_v any_o one_o to_o contract_v marriage_n see_v parent_n to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o direct_v the_o choice_n of_o their_o child_n may_v forbid_v they_o to_o marry_v with_o such_o as_o they_o just_o dislike_v and_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o simple_o restrain_v they_o from_o marry_v so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o the_o church_n for_o cause_n best_o know_v to_o herself_o may_v forbid_v marriage_n with_o more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o void_a it_o have_v great_a power_n in_o this_o behalf_n then_o natural_a parent_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o she_o may_v simple_o forbid_v any_o one_o to_o marry_v and_o void_a his_o marriage_n if_o he_o do_v whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n void_v it_o not_o and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o as_o marriage_n after_o a_o solemn_a vow_n be_v not_o void_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v any_o law_n to_o make_v it_o void_a but_o because_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v vow_v the_o contrary_n can_v marry_v without_o sin_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o consider_v and_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o case_n wherein_o a_o man_n that_o vow_v the_o contrary_a may_v marry_v without_o offence_n to_o god_n first_o touch_v this_o point_n the_o schoolman_n general_o resolve_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o a_o priest_n deacon_n or_o sub-deacon_a to_o marry_v though_o he_o have_v sollemne_o vow_v the_o contrary_a by_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n because_o the_o duty_n and_o bond_n of_o contain_v be_v not_o essential_o annex_v unto_o holy_a order_n but_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n only_o ãâã_d aquinas_n and_o they_o of_o that_o time_n think_v he_o may_v not_o dispense_v with_o a_o monk_n to_o marry_v for_o that_o single_a life_n be_v essential_o employ_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o same_o as_o it_o may_v from_o the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o a_o priest_n but_o since_o that_o time_n the_o general_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o may_v because_o though_o single_a life_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o monk_n yet_o he_o that_o be_v a_o monk_n may_v be_v free_v from_o that_o profession_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n neither_o be_v this_o only_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o pope_n have_v concur_v with_o the_o same_o for_o as_o 58._o petrus_n paludanus_n report_v a_o pope_n revive_v a_o monk_n who_o be_v next_o in_o blood_n and_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n and_o dispense_v with_o he_o to_o marry_v a_o wife_n for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o kingdom_n cit_fw-la caietan_n say_v the_o like_a be_v report_v in_o the_o story_n of_o constantia_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n who_o be_v a_o religious_a woman_n and_o of_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o caelestinus_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o cloister_n and_o permit_v to_o marry_v with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o six_o who_o beget_v of_o she_o frederick_n the_o second_o and_o eccl_n andreas_n frisius_n report_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o polonia_n that_o casimirus_n son_n of_o mersistaus_fw-la king_n of_o polonia_n be_v a_o monk_n and_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n and_o yet_o when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o mersistaus_fw-la his_o father_n there_o be_v none_o to_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whence_o many_o mischief_n follow_v benedict_n the_o nine_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o marry_v a_o wife_n make_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o cloister_n his_o vow_n and_o deaconship_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o succession_n in_o that_o kingdom_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o for_o a_o
what_o be_v yet_o want_v to_o the_o faithful_a depart_v or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o suit_n &_o supplication_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o see_v it_o be_v confess_v by_o we_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o in_o a_o generality_n we_o may_v desire_v of_o god_n the_o grant_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o or_o other_o need_v not_o only_o upon_o our_o own_o suit_n but_o much_o more_o for_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o supplyants_n to_o he_o for_o we_o not_o in_o earth_n alone_o but_o in_o heaven_n also_o though_o without_o sense_n or_o knowledge_n of_o our_o particular_a want_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o chrysostome_n either_o touch_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o popish_a error_n for_o neither_o do_v chrysostome_n in_o that_o liturgy_n pray_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o man_n in_o purgatory_n neither_o do_v he_o invocate_v any_o saint_n but_o call_v upon_o god_n only_o though_o not_o without_o hope_n of_o be_v hear_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n also_o make_v petition_n for_o he_o but_o master_n higgon_n ask_v 33._o why_o i_o conceal_v these_o thing_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o conceal_v any_o of_o they_o for_o howsoever_o cite_v some_o other_o part_n of_o chrysostom_n liturgy_n to_o another_o purpose_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o bring_v in_o these_o passage_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n and_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a the_o ancient_a practice_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o this_o seduce_a runagate_n who_o satan_n the_o tempter_n have_v beguile_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o compare_v i_o to_o the_o tempter_n leave_v out_o certain_a word_n in_o the_o text_n he_o allege_v unto_o christ._n §._o 5._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o 34._o object_v to_o we_o the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n condemn_v by_o augustine_n among_o many_o other_o impious_a heresy_n and_o augustine_n conclusion_n that_o whosoever_o maintain_v any_o of_o the_o heretical_a opinion_n condemn_v by_o he_o be_v no_o catholic_a christian_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o censure_n touch_v we_o very_o near_o but_o that_o i_o demean_v myself_o plausible_o and_o artificial_o to_o avoid_v the_o pressure_n of_o that_o difficulty_n which_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v whereunto_o i_o brief_o answer_v that_o i_o demean_v not_o myself_o artificial_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o any_o truth_n which_o i_o esteem_v &_o value_n above_o all_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o all_o sincerity_n unfold_v those_o thing_n which_o papist_n seek_v to_o wrap_v up_o in_o perplex_a and_o intricate_a dispute_n to_o the_o entangle_v of_o the_o reader_n for_o i_o show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o depart_a the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o they_o the_o pray_v for_o their_o resurrection_n public_a acquittal_n &_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o pray_n for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o hell_n &_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n &_o the_o utter_a deletion_n &_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n respective_o to_o their_o passage_n hence_o &_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n be_v not_o dislike_v by_o we_o and_o that_o thus_o far_o the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v but_o that_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n out_o of_o hell_n or_o for_o the_o mitigation_n or_o suspension_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n be_v but_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n doubtful_o &_o eroneous_o extend_v the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n far_a than_o they_o be_v mean_v and_o intend_v by_o she_o and_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o if_o m._n theophilus_n higgon_n shall_v deny_v &_o justify_v such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o call_v he_o by_o his_o new_a name_n theomisus_fw-la but_o he_o be_v desirous_a 3._o to_o know_v of_o i_o or_o any_o other_o without_o lie_n obscurity_n and_o circuition_n whether_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n concur_v absolute_o with_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o augustine_n agree_v with_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n or_o not_o that_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o lie_n obscurity_n and_o circuition_n the_o best_a sanctuary_n of_o their_o evil_a cause_n i_o great_o marvel_v &_o fear_n that_o if_o he_o give_v over_o the_o advantage_n which_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v thereof_o this_o his_o first_o book_n will_v be_v his_o last_o but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n concur_v absolute_o with_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o augustine_n with_o he_o he_o do_v as_o beseem_v he_o for_o he_o utter_v lie_n and_o untruth_n which_o before_o unaduised_o he_o condemn_v for_o first_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o catechesââ¦_n cyrill_n make_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n sinner_n &_o righteous_a and_o that_o he_o think_v as_o chrysostome_n also_o do_v and_o after_o they_o damascene_fw-la &_o many_o other_o that_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a man_n in_o hell_n may_v find_v some_o ease_n &_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n but_o of_o purgatory_n he_o speak_v not_o touch_v augustine_n he_o dissent_v altogether_o from_o this_o opinion_n of_o chrysostome_n cyrill_n and_o damascene_fw-la &_o 110._o think_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o goodness_n be_v thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o such_o as_o die_v impenitent_o in_o grievous_a sin_n comfort_n of_o the_o live_n but_o no_o help_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o those_o that_o be_v neithââ¦_n exceed_o good_a nor_o exceed_a evil_n propitiation_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v favour_n and_o remission_n but_o whether_o they_o of_o this_o middle_a sort_n be_v in_o any_o penal_a estate_n after_o death_n or_o whether_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o work_v of_o his_o grace_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a accompany_v they_o they_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n he_o resolve_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o this_o good_a man_n 113._o reflect_v as_o he_o say_v upon_o my_o assertion_n shall_v be_v amaze_v to_o behold_v such_o a_o repugnancy_n between_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n augustine_n run_v doubt_o into_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o some_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o tââ¦at_v some_o soul_n may_v be_v relieve_v by_o prayer_n for_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a man_n than_o mastââ¦r_n higgon_n these_o thing_n imply_v no_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o the_o grecian_n admit_v the_o latter_a of_o they_o and_o yet_o deny_v purgatory_n yea_o in_o their_o apology_n touch_v purgatory_n they_o say_v if_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o endure_v of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v remission_n of_o a_o sin_n or_o fault_n and_o another_o to_o suffer_v the_o extremity_n of_o punishment_n it_o deserve_v that_o there_o be_v therefore_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o a_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n augustine_n make_v no_o doubt_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v neither_o remit_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o other_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory-punishment_n after_o this_o life_n or_o not_o he_o be_v ever_o doubtful_a as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a place_n in_o his_o work_n where_o he_o say_v 69._o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v or_o not_o it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o or_o it_o may_v be_v hide_v neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o he_o make_v three_o estate_n of_o man_n die_v whereof_o some_o be_v so_o good_a that_o we_o have_v rather_o cause_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o they_o then_o to_o pray_v other_o so_o ill_o that_o they_o can_v be_v relieve_v and_o a_o three_o sort_n that_o need_v our_o
the_o true_a catholic_a church_n as_o admit_v not_o all_o the_o thing_n before_o specify_v so_o that_o i_o lay_v no_o foundation_n of_o babel_n as_o this_o babylonian_a be_v please_v to_o say_v i_o do_v but_o pity_v the_o breach_n of_o zion_n endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o make_v they_o up_o that_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v as_o a_o city_n at_o unity_n wit_n hin_n itself_o but_o the_o romanistes_n indeed_o build_v babel_n and_o their_o tongue_n be_v confound_v every_o one_o almost_o dissent_v from_o other_o and_o that_o in_o most_o material_a and_o essential_a point_n 1._o pighius_fw-la and_o peccato_fw-la catharinuââ¦_n have_v a_o strange_a fancy_n touch_v original_a sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o papist_n 2._o pighius_fw-la be_v of_o calvin_n opinion_n touch_v justification_n soto_n catharinus_n defend_v against_o the_o common_a tenant_n that_o man_n in_o ordinary_a course_n without_o special_a revelation_n may_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yea_o m_n higgon_n himself_o say_v 48._o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v trustful_a lively_a and_o active_a by_o a_o special_a application_n of_o his_o merit_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o preach_v in_o saint_n dunstan_n church_n so_o urge_v a_o necessity_n of_o special_a faith_n which_o the_o romanist_n condemn_v as_o heretical_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o innumerable_a like_o difference_n they_o have_v yet_o all_o these_o be_v of_o one_o church_n faith_n &_o communion_n nothing_o it_o seem_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o church_n but_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a they_o that_o think_v he_o may_v err_v &_o they_o that_o think_v he_o can_v err_v they_o that_o make_v he_o to_o be_v but_o prime_a bishop_n &_o they_o that_o make_v he_o universal_a bishop_n they_o that_o attribute_v to_o he_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n &_o dispose_v of_o their_o state_n &_o they_o that_o deny_v that_o he_o bathe_v any_o such_o power_n be_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o babylonicall_a church_n §._o 2._o from_o the_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n &_o undoubted_a assurance_n the_o church_n have_v of_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o proceed_v 50._o to_o show_v our_o zeal_n in_o impugn_v &_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n &_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n receive_v it_o and_o thereupon_o say_v ââ¦he_n be_v misinform_v by_o i_o &_o other_o that_o the_o greek_n never_o 53._o entertain_v this_o doctrine_n &_o that_o now_o he_o find_v that_o we_o err_v not_o know_v or_o ãâã_d 54_o the_o truth_n assure_v himself_o that_o howsoever_o some_o greek_n do_v not_o or_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n precise_o under_o this_o name_n &_o with_o some_o other_o circumstance_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n general_o do_v retain_v the_o thââ¦ig_n itself_o but_o whatsoever_o this_o goodfellow_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a we_o know_v the_o greek_a ãâã_d never_o ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d thing_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o most_o excellent_a &_o learned_a apology_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ââ¦o_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n or_o basil_n as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o this_o apology_n first_o ãâã_d clear_o ãâã_d that_o there_o be_v no_o purge_n after_o this_o life_n by_o ââ¦e_n especial_o material_a &c_n &c_n ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o papist_n imagine_v second_o they_o insââ¦te_v that_o some_o a_o long_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a condition_n and_o so_o depart_v hence_o be_v after_o death_n in_o a_o certain_a obscurity_n without_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n or_o hold_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sorrow_n till_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v deliver_v and_o thus_o much_o some_o profess_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o there_o be_v a_o division_n among_o they_o three_o they_o incline_v to_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o lesser_a sin_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v remit_v after_o death_n without_o any_o punishment_n at_o all_o either_o by_o fire_n or_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o some_o bring_v proof_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n thereby_o to_o confirm_v their_o conceit_n of_o purgatory_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o remission_n and_o purge_v by_o fire_n and_o punishment_n for_o that_o either_o punishment_n or_o remission_n be_v needful_a and_o not_o both_o and_o again_o they_o confident_o pronounce_v that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o the_o five_o general_n council_n deliver_v unto_o we_o a_o double_a punishment_n or_o a_o double_a fire_n after_o this_o life_n this_o judgement_n &_o resolution_n they_o confirm_v &_o prove_v by_o very_o excellent_a reason_n &_o authority_n for_o first_o thus_o they_o argue_v it_o more_o beseem_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v no_o good_a though_o never_o so_o little_a to_o pass_v away_o unrespected_a &_o unrewarded_a they_o to_o punish_v small_a sin_n &_o offence_n but_o some_o little_a good_a in_o they_o that_o have_v great_a sin_n have_v no_o reward_n because_o of_o the_o prevail_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o therefore_o small_a evil_n in_o they_o that_o have_v great_a work_n of_o virtue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v the_o better_a thing_n overcome_v second_o as_o be_v a_o little_a good_a in_o those_o that_o be_v main_o evil_a so_o be_v a_o little_a evil_n in_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o main_o good_a but_o a_o little_a good_a in_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o evil_a can_v procure_v no_o reward_n but_o only_o cause_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o punishment_n make_v it_o the_o less_o therefore_o a_o little_a evil_n cause_v no_o punishment_n but_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o it_o make_v to_o be_v less_o than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n three_o either_o the_o will_n of_o man_n depart_v hence_o be_v mutable_a or_o immutable_a if_o they_o be_v mutable_a than_o they_o that_o be_v good_a may_v become_v evil_a and_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a may_v become_v good_a whence_o it_o will_v follow_v according_a to_o origens_n opinion_n that_o neither_o the_o good_a be_v unchangeable_o happy_a nor_o the_o the_o evil_n unchangeable_o miserable_a but_o that_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o happiness_n to_o misery_n and_o rise_v from_o misery_n to_o the_o height_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o castawaies_a even_o of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o to_o be_v temporary_a as_o indeed_o suppose_v the_o mutability_n of_o the_o will_v to_o continue_v after_o death_n just_o they_o may_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o justice_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o damn_a be_v to_o be_v eternal_a be_v because_o they_o be_v immutable_o unchangeable_o and_o etââ¦nally_o evil_a if_o they_o be_v immutable_a then_o be_v they_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o correction_n for_o he_o who_o be_v correct_v be_v set_v right_a by_o be_v bring_v to_o just_a dislike_n and_o forsake_v of_o that_o he_o former_o affect_v ill_o which_o change_n from_o love_n to_o hate_v from_o like_v to_o dislike_a from_o pursue_v and_o follow_v to_o forsake_v and_o fly_v from_o can_v be_v find_v in_o a_o will_n that_o be_v immutable_a ãâã_d bonaventura_n dispute_v the_o matter_n how_o afflict_a fire_n purge_v the_o soul_n and_o answer_v that_o some_o think_v that_o this_o fire_n beside_o the_o punish_a virtue_n and_o power_n it_o have_v have_v also_o a_o spirttuall_a purge_a virtue_n such_o as_o sacrament_n have_v which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v absurd_a especial_o see_v gregory_n out_o of_o vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a sheweth_z that_o soul_n be_v purge_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o by_o fire_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v other_o who_o think_v that_o what_o this_o purge_a fire_n work_v it_o work_v by_o punish_v and_o afflict_v which_o help_v and_o strengthen_v grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o purge_v out_o sin_n now_o punishment_n and_o affliction_n can_v no_o way_n help_v grace_n or_o strengthen_v it_o to_o the_o expulsion_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o by_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o it_o make_v we_o know_v how_o much_o it_o offend_v god_n and_o hurt_v we_o and_o thereby_o cause_v a_o dislike_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o dislike_n of_o it_o which_o dislike_v the_o will_n can_v new_o
away_o and_o this_o be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_a but_o now_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o many_o carry_v venial_a sin_n with_o they_o out_o of_o this_o world_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o stain_n and_o fault_n caietan_n agree_v with_o those_o ancient_a divine_n that_o this_o author_n speak_v of_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 1._o patet_fw-la quòd_fw-la nec_fw-la pro_fw-la fomite_fw-la purgando_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o baptizatis_fw-la remanet_fw-la nec_fw-la pro_fw-la reliquis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la nisi_fw-la satisfactione_n debit_fw-la â_fw-la pro_fw-la commissis_fw-la velomissis_fw-la poenae_fw-la sunt_fw-la purgatoriae_fw-la sicut_fw-la nihil_fw-la acquirit_fw-la grave_n ex_fw-la remotione_fw-la prohibentis_fw-la sed_fw-la iuxta_fw-la pristinam_fw-la gravitatem_fw-la tendit_fw-la ad_fw-la proprium_fw-la locum_fw-la it_o a_o anima_fw-la ex_fw-la remotlone_a prohibentis_fw-la iuxta_fw-la sortitam_fw-la prius_fw-la charitatem_fw-la in_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la patriae_fw-la mansionem_fw-la sibi_fw-la paratam_fw-la intrat_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o purgatory_n pain_n serve_v neither_o for_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o the_o remain_v of_o concupiscence_n which_o still_o abide_v even_o in_o the_o baptise_a nor_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o for_o the_o satisfy_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n that_o be_v past_a and_o therefore_o if_o that_o be_v once_o perform_v as_o a_o heavy_a thing_n when_o that_o be_v take_v away_o which_o hinder_v get_v no_o new_a quality_n or_o virtue_n but_o by_o force_n of_o that_o weight_n and_o heaviness_n it_o former_o have_v go_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n where_o nature_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o rest_n so_o the_o soul_n so_o soon_o as_o that_o be_v take_v away_o which_o hinder_v by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o charity_n it_o former_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n provide_v for_o it_o further_o he_o add_v that_o as_o after_o death_n charity_n be_v extra_fw-la statum_fw-la merendi_fw-la that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o far_o merit_v so_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o increase_n the_o increase_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o bind_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purge_v out_o of_o any_o sin_n after_o death_n for_o if_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o new_a increase_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o charity_n which_o during_o life_n stand_v together_o with_o venial_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o purge_v out_o of_o any_o such_o sin_n after_o death_n see_v it_o be_v charity_n stir_v up_o and_o enkindle_v that_o consume_v sin_n as_o the_o burn_a furnace_n do_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o nothing_o else_o this_o be_v the_o resolution_n not_o of_o a_o few_o or_o mean_a man_n but_o of_o many_o and_o those_o the_o great_a and_o best_a esteem_v of_o in_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v to_o these_o i_o say_v gregory_n seem_v to_o agree_v say_v that_o the_o very_a fear_n that_o be_v find_v in_o man_n die_v purge_v out_o the_o lesser_a sin_n but_o here_o master_n higgon_n have_v note_v 103._o three_o point_n of_o fraudulencie_n as_o he_o say_v commit_v by_o i_o in_o a_o few_o word_n first_o by_o a_o omission_n in_o that_o whereas_o saint_n gregory_n say_v plerunque_fw-la for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v so_o i_o omit_v and_o leave_v out_o this_o particle_n second_o by_o a_o reddition_n in_o that_o whereas_o gregory_n say_v the_o small_a i_o say_v the_o lesser_a three_o by_o a_o extension_n in_o that_o whereas_o gregory_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v purge_v i_o say_v in_o a_o more_o general_a sort_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v be_v purge_v for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o say_v i_o have_v no_o way_n misalledge_v gregory_n nor_o derive_v any_o conclusion_n out_o of_o any_o word_n of_o he_o contrary_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o doctrine_n in_o other_o place_n for_o 46._o gregory_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n die_v do_v always_o purge_v out_o the_o lesser_a sin_n so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o find_v in_o they_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n whereas_o i_o have_v only_o say_v it_o do_v purge_v out_o such_o sin_n without_o add_v always_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o that_o he_o add_v the_o particle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o show_v that_o this_o fear_n be_v not_o always_o find_v in_o good_a man_n when_o they_o be_v to_o die_v and_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o effect_n of_o purge_v out_o the_o small_a sin_n unto_o it_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v appear_v in_o that_o immediate_o after_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n he_o say_v that_o nonnunquam_fw-la that_o be_v sometime_o god_n strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n ready_a to_o die_v that_o otherwise_o will_v fear_v so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v at_o all_o but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o higgon_n will_v have_v we_o yet_o be_o i_o no_o whit_n disaduantage_v for_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n alone_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n purge_v out_o the_o lesser_a sin_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o other_o good_a motion_n and_o the_o strengthen_n of_o grace_n and_o put_v of_o it_o into_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n by_o the_o subtraction_n of_o impediment_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o those_o that_o think_v all_o sinfulness_n be_v purge_v out_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o dissolution_n but_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o or_o that_o in_o consequence_n of_o reason_n he_o shall_v agree_v with_o they_o neither_o be_v his_o next_o exception_n of_o least_o and_o lesser_a any_o better_a than_o this_o for_o gregory_n himself_o in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n speak_v of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v compare_v to_o timber_n hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o by_o the_o fire_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v they_o indifferent_o peccata_fw-la parua_fw-la &_o minimum_n leââ¦ia_fw-la &_o levissima_fw-la minuta_fw-la atque_fw-la levissima_fw-la that_o be_v small_a and_o small_a light_n and_o light_a sin_n so_o that_o small_a or_o light_a sin_n in_o the_o positive_a degree_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o that_o least_o or_o light_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o fraudulencie_n in_o i_o not_o translate_n any_o sentence_n of_o gregory_n but_o report_v his_o opinion_n touch_v venial_a sin_n indifferent_o and_o free_o to_o name_v they_o small_a lesser_a or_o small_a and_o light_a sin_n see_v in_o his_o meaning_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o be_v all_o one_o the_o last_o exception_n be_v more_o frivolous_a than_o the_o two_o former_a for_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v find_v in_o they_o till_o death_n in_o my_o whole_a discourse_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v just_a see_v no_o man_n can_v possible_o understand_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o pooreman_z know_v not_o well_o what_o he_o say_v for_o he_o will_v have_v gregory_n to_o mean_v by_o just_a man_n man_n of_o singular_a sââ¦ctity_n and_o not_o general_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o be_v purge_v out_o in_o death_n so_o cast_v into_o purgatory_n not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o middle_a sort_n but_o the_o best_a and_o perfect_a also_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o divine_n so_o that_o we_o see_v here_o be_v much_o a_o do_v about_o nothing_o and_o as_o the_o poor_a man_n say_v when_o he_o shore_n his_o sow_n here_o be_v a_o great_a cry_n and_o a_o little_a wool_n for_o i_o do_v not_o absolute_o say_v that_o gregory_n full_o agree_v with_o these_o worthy_a divine_n before_o mention_v who_o think_v all_o sinnefullnesse_n to_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o dissolution_n but_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o agree_v unto_o they_o or_o that_o in_o consequence_n of_o reason_n he_o shall_v agree_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o he_o make_v the_o very_a fear_n that_o be_v find_v in_o man_n die_v to_o purge_v out_o their_o lesser_a sin_n when_o it_o be_v find_v in_o they_o though_o always_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o my_o private_a conceit_n but_o the_o grecian_n in_o their_o apology_n touch_v purgatory_n long_o before_o deliver_v
any_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n if_o gerson_n or_o any_o other_o who_o i_o honour_n hold_v this_o heresy_n they_o hold_v it_o not_o heretical_o as_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v even_o as_o cyprian_n hold_v the_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_n and_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a the_o heresy_n of_o the_o millenaries_n but_o not_o heretical_o so_o that_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v 9_o the_o father_n be_v save_v and_o the_o child_n condemn_v the_o author_n of_o error_n acquit_v &_o the_o follower_n of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o cast_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n but_o mr_n higgon_n say_v bernard_n who_o saying_n touch_v the_o not_o punish_v of_o such_o as_o be_v free_v from_o the_o impurity_n of_o sin_n i_o allege_v thereby_o to_o overthrow_v the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o papist_n touch_v purgatory_n admit_v purgatory_n &_o therefore_o 105._o i_o traduce_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o establish_v such_o doctrine_n as_o they_o impugn_v for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o say_v that_o whether_o bernard_n admit_v purgatory_n or_o not_o yet_o may_v he_o have_v a_o sentence_n which_o suppose_v all_o sinfulness_n to_o be_v purge_v out_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o allege_v he_o &_o therefore_o traduce_v not_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n they_o impugn_a as_o m_n â_o higgon_n untrue_o &_o unjust_o charge_v i_o for_o my_o 107_o distil_v our_o church_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o learned_a man_n live_v under_o the_o papacy_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o sitter_n place_n to_o answer_v he_o when_o i_o come_v to_o his_o appendix_n where_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n have_v not_o binforce_v as_o he_o untrue_o say_v it_o have_v to_o seek_v to_o the_o philistine_n as_o the_o distress_a israelite_n do_v for_o the_o sharpen_n of_o their_o tool_n when_o there_o be_v no_o smith_n in_o israel_n but_o that_o the_o israel_n in_o canaan_n derive_v itself_o from_o that_o israel_n that_o sometime_o be_v in_o egypt_n in_o misarable_a bondage_n enjoy_v the_o jewel_n and_o treasure_n &_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n with_o the_o weapon_n bring_v from_o thence_o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v gregory_n §._o 2._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o come_v to_o augustine_n who_o he_o say_v i_o have_v likewise_o abuse_v the_o word_n wherein_o the_o suppose_a abuse_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o be_v these_o the_o romish_a manner_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o certain_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o think_v of_o purgatory_n till_o augustine_n to_o avoid_v a_o worse_a error_n do_v doubt_o run_v ãâã_d after_o who_o many_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o day_n ãâã_d inwhich_v word_n he_o say_v i_o note_v the_o temerity_n irresolution_n and_o folly_n of_o augustine_n the_o reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v note_v his_o temerity_n and_o folly_n in_o 108._o censure_v i_o thus_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o i_o note_v not_o saint_n augustine_n for_o temerity_n nor_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a fancy_n as_o he_o false_o charge_v i_o but_o show_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v very_o dangerous_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o depart_a many_o of_o great_a esteem_n think_v that_o man_n die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o adjudge_v to_o hell_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n come_v out_o thence_o and_o be_v save_v he_o seek_v to_o qualify_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o best_a sort_n he_o can_v with_o least_o offence_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o that_o error_n and_o therefore_o say_v 67._o if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o punishment_n of_o such_o to_o be_v eternal_a and_o think_v only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v mitigate_v or_o suspend_v for_o a_o time_n or_o that_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o in_o some_o lesser_a sin_n be_v afflict_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o other_o world_n though_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o not_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o they_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a fancy_n but_o in_o hope_n to_o reclaim_v man_n from_o a_o great_a extremity_n to_o leave_v something_o less_o dangerous_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n doubtful_a and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o say_v of_o saint_n augustine_n neither_o be_v this_o my_o private_a fancy_n but_o the_o grecian_n in_o that_o learned_a apology_n before_o mention_v have_v the_o same_o observation_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o write_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v touch_v purgatory_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n and_o as_o undoubted_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v true_a but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n enforce_v and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a evil_n which_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purge_n of_o all_o sin_n after_o death_n as_o some_o then_o think_v so_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v think_v it_o something_o a_o violent_a course_n direct_o to_o go_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o and_o fear_v his_o word_n will_v not_o seem_v probable_a if_o whereas_o other_o think_v all_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v out_o after_o death_n he_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n shall_v say_v none_o may_v be_v purge_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o go_v in_o a_o middle_a way_n not_o contradict_v that_o which_o be_v less_o absurd_a and_o inconvenient_a that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o bring_v they_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o from_o that_o which_o be_v far_o more_o inconvenient_a then_o too_o much_o to_o exasperate_v they_o this_o be_v the_o apprehension_n the_o grecian_n have_v of_o augustine_n write_n touch_v this_o point_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v without_o any_o sinister_a affection_n peruse_v will_v find_v to_o be_v right_a and_o true_a touch_v irresolution_n it_o be_v far_o from_o augustine_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n wherein_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a and_o doubtful_a and_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o without_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n no_o man_n be_v more_o slow_a to_o resolve_v no_o man_n more_o incline_v to_o leave_v thing_n doubtful_a but_o howsoever_o that_o he_o be_v doubtful_a and_o unresolued_a in_o the_o point_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o he_o say_v supr_n if_o they_o who_o merciful_a error_n he_o refute_v will_v only_o think_v the_o pain_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n to_o be_v mitigate_v or_o suspend_v he_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v about_o it_o though_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v he_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v resolve_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o temporal_a affliction_n of_o good_a man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o yet_o with_o some_o lesser_a sin_n for_o he_o be_v ever_o doubtful_a concern_v the_o same_o and_o never_o resolve_v that_o they_o be_v undoubted_o in_o a_o state_n of_o temporal_a affliction_n as_o master_n higgon_n untrue_o 113._o report_v and_o thence_o infer_v many_o thing_n childish_o against_o i_o but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n wherein_o prayer_n may_v avail_v they_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o different_a for_o the_o grecian_n in_o their_o apology_n before_o cite_v admit_v remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o estate_n of_o temporal_a affliction_n and_o i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n without_o admit_v purgatory-punishment_n but_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v that_o i_o say_v augustine_n fearful_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o think_v all_o right-beleeving_a christian_n how_o wicked_o soever_o they_o live_v shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v sure_o the_o grecian_n say_v as_o much_o before_o and_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n to_o be_v excuse_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o in_o some_o hope_n that_o i_o may_v be_v also_o for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o so_o fear_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o conceal_v any_o truth_n he_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v of_o and_o which_o he_o hold_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o but_o that_o he_o fear_v to_o offend_v they_o he_o deal_v with_o far_o than_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o yield_v to_o they_o as_o far_o as_o possible_o he_o may_v without_o impugn_v know_v and_o resolve_v truth_n they_o be_v many_o and_o of_o great_a esteem_n that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v than_o he_o be_v thus_o
touch_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o a_o imperfect_a state_n of_o grace_n contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n hold_v by_o we_o at_o this_o day_n these_o premise_n consider_v and_o every_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v confess_v by_o master_n higgon_n or_o prove_v abundant_o by_o i_o it_o seem_v the_o poor_a man_n be_v beside_o himself_o and_o that_o his_o discontentment_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a for_o otherwise_o what_o shall_v move_v he_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n to_o cry_v out_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v 15ââ¦_n that_o i_o have_v disable_v my_o book_n and_o overthrow_v the_o protestanticall_a church_n that_o papist_n may_v triumph_v in_o the_o victory_n which_o their_o chief_a enemy_n have_v wrought_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o joyful_o applaud_v the_o excellency_n of_o their_o cause_n which_o enforce_v her_o great_a adversary_n to_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o such_o base_a and_o dishonest_a course_n let_v the_o base_a runagate_n look_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o course_n have_v be_v base_a dishonest_a perfidious_a &_o unnatural_a that_o i_o say_v not_o monstrous_a but_o our_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o uphold_v itself_o against_o all_o opposer_n without_o any_o such_o shift_a device_n as_o they_o of_o the_o adverse_a faction_n be_v force_v to_o use_v for_o the_o stay_n of_o that_o from_o fall_v for_o a_o little_a while_n that_o must_v fall_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o that_o devil_n or_o devilish_a man_n by_o lie_v slander_v murder_a and_o all_o hellish_a practice_n can_v do_v to_o sustain_v it_o §._o 8._o thus_o have_v i_o brief_o run_v through_o his_o two_o book_n &_o answer_v whatsoever_o concern_v myself_o in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o may_v pass_v present_o to_o his_o appendix_n but_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2_o part_n ofhi_v second_o book_n he_o once_o again_o wrong_v that_o renown_a divine_a dr_n humphrey_z in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o unfaithfulness_n in_o his_o relation_n digression_n from_o the_o matter_n a_o general_a imbecility_n 172._o of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n obscurity_n uncertainty_n notorious_a deprave_a of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o unfaithful_a practice_n against_o the_o same_o father_n and_o say_v the_o detection_n of_o his_o falsehood_n minister_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o his_o change_n if_o master_n higgon_n be_v not_o better_o know_v then_o trust_v some_o man_n happy_o will_v be_v move_v to_o think_v that_o some_o very_a gross_a and_o unexcusable_a oversight_n be_v find_v in_o doctor_n humphrey_n against_o who_o he_o so_o clamorous_o inveigh_v but_o see_v all_o the_o world_n take_v notice_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v by_o that_o description_n of_o he_o which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o a_o worthy_a knight_n late_o write_v to_o he_o &_o another_o of_o his_o own_o father_n write_v to_o the_o same_o knight_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o sense_n that_o will_v regard_v his_o word_n any_o more_o than_o the_o bray_n of_o a_o ass_n or_o the_o bellow_n of_o a_o ox_n when_o he_o lack_v fodder_n yet_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v calumniate_v and_o wrong_v a_o worthy_a person_n without_o all_o cause_n or_o show_v of_o cause_n i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o d._n humphrey_n his_o discourse_n whereas_o 3._o campian_n object_v to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v beg_v certain_a fragment_n of_o opinion_n from_o aerius_n and_o other_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n first_o he_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v our_o faith_n from_o heretic_n but_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n second_o he_o say_v that_o we_o condemn_v all_o the_o heretical_a position_n of_o aerius_n &_o yet_o admit_v whatsoever_o he_o hold_v right_o and_o agreable_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o say_v master_n higgon_n tell_v we_o the_o papist_n will_v concur_v with_o he_o three_o he_o allow_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o depart_v and_o consequent_o dislike_v aerius_n for_o condemn_v the_o same_o four_o he_o condemn_v that_o abuse_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o aerius_n condemn_v five_o he_o say_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o depart_a be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n but_o hold_v by_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n six_o that_o if_o we_o die_v not_o in_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o world_n can_v help_v we_o contrary_a to_o the_o error_n of_o those_o man_n who_o think_v that_o not_o only_o a_o suspension_n or_o mitigation_n but_o a_o total_a release_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n may_v be_v procure_v which_o error_n promortuis_fw-la augustine_n refute_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o unless_o we_o here_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v reap_v immortality_n and_o again_o that_o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o this_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o ill_n whence_o he_o say_v be_v infer_v that_o unless_o man_n depart_v hence_o in_o state_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o world_n can_v relieve_v they_o afterwards_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o material_a part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o d._n humphrey_n his_o discourse_n touch_v aerius_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o exception_n that_o master_n higgon_n take_v against_o he_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v ancieny_o use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o augustine_n seem_v to_o confess_v as_o much_o which_o he_o 169._o go_v about_o to_o improve_v because_o augustine_n allege_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o answer_v here-unto_o 1._o we_o say_v that_o d._n humphrey_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o precept_n require_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a find_v in_o scripture_n &_o speak_v nothing_o of_o example_n and_o therefore_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v impertinent_a 2._o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n mention_v in_o that_o book_n be_v not_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o the_o remission_n or_o not_o impute_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o live_n lest_o god_n shall_v have_v smite_v they_o for_o the_o trespass_n commit_v by_o those_o wicked_a one_o that_o displease_a god_n and_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n though_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n make_v another_o construction_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v not_o canonical_a and_o though_o augustine_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v yet_o 23._o he_o be_v not_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v so_o yea_o caietan_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o think_v it_o canonical_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n but_o mr_n higgon_n will_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v plain_o express_v or_o sufficient_o deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v allege_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o prove_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a say_v if_o this_o be_v no_o where_o read_v in_o the_o old_a scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_o to_o be_v regard_v which_o shine_v in_o this_o custom_n which_o be_v a_o very_a silly_a inference_n for_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o new_a neither_o will_v augustine_n have_v present_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o old_a scripture_n but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a see_v he_o seek_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n his_o second_o exception_n be_v that_o augustine_n urge_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o pronounce_v that_o without_o intolerable_a insolency_n and_o madness_n this_o authority_n can_v be_v reject_v whence_o he_o infer_v that_o both_o these_o must_v inevitable_o fall_v upon_o d._n humphrey_n and_o his_o church_n but_o the_o poor_a fellow_n that_o charge_v other_o man_n with_o madness_n if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n may_v easy_o have_v find_v that_o doctor_n humphrey_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o commemoration_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o say_v
pray_v unto_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n who_o continual_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o &_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o we_o have_v be_v anoint_v to_o be_v christian_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o he_o will_v respect_v his_o church_n now_o totter_v &_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o that_o he_o will_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o at_o last_o for_o a_o little_a while_n put_v away_o this_o most_o pernition_n self_n love_n they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o correct_v thing_n manifest_o amiss_o &_o to_o reform_v themselves_o there_o need_v no_o council_n there_o need_v no_o sillogisme_n there_o need_v no_o allege_v of_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o these_o stir_n of_o the_o lutheran_n but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o good_a mind_n of_o charity_n towards_o god_n &_o our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o humility_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o division_n of_o they_o that_o have_v abandon_v the_o tyrannical_a government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o embrace_v the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n who_o this_o lucian_n call_v pretence_a gospeler_n they_o be_v neither_o such_o nor_o so_o many_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 42._o place_n cite_v by_o master_n higgon_n but_o be_v they_o what_o they_o may_v be_v i_o have_v true_o say_v that_o the_o romanist_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o in_o that_o their_o obstinate_a resistance_n against_o all_o peaceable_a public_a proceed_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n in_o a_o general_n council_n force_a man_n to_o take_v another_o course_n and_o to_o take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n several_o in_o the_o several_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reformation_n by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o several_a kingdom_n be_v to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o redress_v of_o thing_n amiss_o within_o their_o own_o compass_n i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o gerson_n his_o word_n be_v these_o const._n i_o see_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o council_n without_o the_o presidencie_n of_o a_o well_o affect_a guide_n wise_a and_o constant_a let_v the_o member_n therefore_o provide_v for_o themselves_o through_o all_o kingdom_n and_o province_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o know_v how_o to_o compass_v this_o work_n now_o that_o obedientiae_fw-la this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v must_v needs_o be_v accompany_v with_o difference_n though_o not_o of_o moment_n nor_o real_a yet_o in_o show_n great_a than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v every_o man_n i_o think_v will_v confess_v that_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o man_n against_o all_o this_o m._n hig._n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n &_o pass_v the_o sea_n of_o purpose_n to_o become_v a_o jester_n among_o our_o melancholy_a countryman_n that_o be_v abroad_o to_o make_v they_o merry_a make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o pass_v from_o it_o the_o second_o part_n §_o 1_o but_o let_v we_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o sport_n himself_o a_o little_a we_o shall_v have_v he_o in_o earnest_n by_o and_o by_o for_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o gerson_n who_o i_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o one_o that_o wish_v the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o utter_o detest_v the_o reformation_n that_o have_v be_v transact_v by_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la &_o the_o rest_n but_o his_o proof_n will_v be_v find_v too_o weak_a for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n yet_o will_v it_o never_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o err_v heretical_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v deceive_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v unto_o he_o cyprian_n err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n lactantius_n and_o sundry_a other_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n many_o catholic_n in_o augustine_n time_n think_v that_o all_o oxthodoxe_n and_o right-beleeving_a christian_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o end_n how_o wicked_o soever_o they_o live_v here_o yet_o be_v they_o of_o one_o communion_n with_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o if_o master_n higgon_n think_v that_o i_o produce_v gerson_n as_o a_o man_n full_o profess_v in_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o we_o do_v he_o whole_o mistake_v i_o for_o i_o be_v not_o so_o simple_a either_o to_o think_v so_o or_o to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v other_o so_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v and_o still_o constant_o affirm_v that_o god_n preserve_v his_o true_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o error_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o the_o error_n condemn_v by_o we_o never_o find_v general_a &_o constant_a allowance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o hold_v the_o foundation_n &_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v they_o wish_v the_o reformation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o some_o of_o they_o discern_v more_o of_o the_o error_n &_o abuse_n that_o be_v then_o find_v in_o the_o church_n &_o other_o few_o of_o which_o number_n i_o reckon_v gerson_n to_o be_v one_o of_o eminent_a sort_n &_o rank_n for_o this_o worthy_a divine_a believe_v as_o we_o do_v 1._o that_o all_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a yea_o that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o pollute_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n that_o it_o can_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n severe_a judgement_n that_o 3._o we_o must_v trust_v in_o the_o only_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v sure_o establish_v against_o all_o assault_n 1._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a that_o indulgentijs_fw-la indulgence_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o be_v but_o remission_n of_o enjoin_v penance_n that_o 12._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v like_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n among_o the_o great_a senator_n of_o that_o state_n great_a than_o each_o one_o but_o inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o bishop_n that_o pap._n he_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o error_n or_o other_o scandalous_a misdemeanour_n he_o may_v be_v judicial_o depose_v that_o perfectionis_fw-la christian_a perfection_n consist_v neither_o in_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o in_o a_o mind_n resolve_v to_o regard_v these_o thing_n no_o far_o than_o they_o stand_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n so_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o perfection_n to_o have_v and_o possess_v riches_n then_o to_o cast_v they_o from_o we_o contrary_a to_o the_o false_a conceit_n of_o the_o mendicantes_fw-la who_o make_v extreme_a poverty_n to_o be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o think_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v live_v by_o beg_v which_o he_o reject_v as_o a_o absurd_a error_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o almighty_a god_n require_v all_o the_o action_n of_o virtue_n in_o the_o best_a sort_n they_o can_v be_v perform_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o right_o discern_v between_o the_o matter_n of_o precept_n and_o counsel_n who_o imagine_v that_o the_o precept_n require_v the_o inferior_a degree_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o counsel_n the_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a whereas_o counsel_n urge_v we_o not_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o virtue_n or_o moral_a goodness_n but_o only_o show_v we_o the_o mean_n whereby_o most_o easy_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v answerable_a in_o the_o party_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o height_n of_o virtue_n the_o procept_n prescribe_v so_o over-throwing_a the_o opinion_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n he_o ibid._n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o merit_n of_o single_a life_n then_o of_o marriage_n unless_o the_o party_n live_v in_o these_o different_a estate_n otherwise_o excel_v one_o another_o in_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n that_o virginity_n in_o that_o which_o it_o add_v above_o conjugal_a chastity_n be_v no_o virtue_n nor_o high_a degree_n of_o virtue_n but_o a_o splendour_n of_o virtue_n only_o that_o the_o 4._o law_n of_o man_n bind_v not_o
the_o conscience_n that_o they_o that_o whip_v themselves_o as_o some_o sectary_n among_o the_o papist_n do_v be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o the_o patient_a endure_v of_o those_o cross_n se._n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o these_o voluntary_a chastisement_n 11._o he_o condemn_v monk_n intermeddle_v with_o secular_a or_o ecclesiastical_a business_n the_o superfluous_a pomp_n and_o princely_a state_n of_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n make_v they_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o one_o man_n hold_v two_o or_o three_o hundred_o ecclesiastical_a live_n that_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n be_v so_o eââ¦ily_o drawne-out_a for_o trifle_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n use_v it_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o own_o state_n he_o dislike_v the_o pope_n appoint_v of_o stranger_n to_o take_v cure_n of_o soul_n the_o variety_n of_o picture_n and_o image_n in_o church_n occasion_v idolatry_n in_o the_o simple_a the_o number_n and_o variety_n of_o religious_a order_n the_o canonise_a of_o new_a saint_n there_o be_v too_o many_o canonize_v already_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n hymn_n and_o prayer_n in_o process_n of_o time_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o purpose_n or_o ignorance_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n as_o about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o like_a the_o intolerable_a superstition_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n innumerable_a observation_n without_o all_o ground_n of_o reason_n vain_a credulity_n in_o believe_v thing_n concern_v the_o saint_n report_v in_o the_o uncertain_a legend_n of_o their_o life_n superstitious_a opinion_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o say_v a_o number_n of_o pater-noster_n in_o such_o a_o church_n before_o such_o a_o image_n the_o urge_v of_o humane_a device_n more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o punish_v more_o severe_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o own_o law_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o follow_v of_o humane_a invention_n which_o make_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v mere_o brutish_a the_o ambition_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o pope_n subiect_v all_o unto_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o so_o though_o they_o overturn_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n their_o get_v all_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n by_o many_o crafty_a and_o ill_a mean_n to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o that_o order_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n right_o wise_a and_o godly_a in_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o three_o several_a pretender_n challenge_v the_o papal_a chair_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o that_o difference_n and_o never_o to_o restore_v again_o to_o any_o pope_n the_o universal_a administration_n of_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sway_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o it_o be_v best_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o that_o state_n they_o be_v in_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n and_o gregory_n when_o each_o prelate_n within_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n be_v permit_v to_o govern_v such_o as_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o without_o so_o many_o reservation_n and_o exaction_n as_o have_v be_v since_o bring_v in_o these_o thing_n consider_v i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o strange_a as_o master_n higgon_n will_v make_v it_o that_o i_o bring_v in_o john_n gerson_n as_o a_o worthy_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o ââ¦me_n and_o a_o man_n wish_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o same_o as_o far_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o enlighten_v he_o though_o he_o see_v not_o all_o which_o other_o do_v in_o the_o same_o time_n or_o before_o or_o since_o neither_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o will_v have_v dislike_v any_o part_n of_o the_o preââ¦_n reformation_n though_o he_o condemn_v the_o inconsiderate_a position_n of_o wickliff_n and_o though_o he_o hold_v some_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o now_o teach_v for_o as_o 18._o augustine_n say_v of_o cyprian_a &_o his_o colleague_n err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n that_o if_o they_o ââ¦d_v be_v in_o his_o time_n when_o upon_o full_a &_o exact_a discuss_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v resolve_v otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n so_o sure_o if_o gerson_n have_v live_v in_o latter_a time_n when_o learn_v revive_v &_o all_o sort_n of_o ancient_a author_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o covert_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o light_n and_o view_v of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v have_v condemn_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o as_o many_o other_o do_v both_o before_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o since_o who_o yet_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o traduce_v as_o heretic_n which_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v because_o himself_o profess_v that_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o 10._o three_o pretender_n challenge_v the_o papal_a chair_n &_o the_o calamity_n that_o follow_v the_o same_o bring_v many_o thing_n to_o light_n that_o be_v not_o know_v before_o and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o good_a and_o the_o find_v out_o of_o many_o truth_n fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o in_o his_o book_n 19_o de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la in_o which_o he_o show_v many_o case_n wherein_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v limit_a restrain_v o-have_a obedience_n deny_v unto_o he_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v lay_v down_o sundry_a consideration_n touch_v this_o matter_n to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o other_o to_o enter_v far_o &_o to_o find_v out_o more_o than_o he_o do_v as_o indeed_o we_o see_v 13_o cusanus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n do_v who_o resolve_v whole_o with_o we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o only_o prime_a bishop_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v but_o only_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n above_o other_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o master_n higgon_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n gerson_n q_o say_v he_o believe_v 4._o transubstantiation_n approve_v the_o mass_n admit_v purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n indulgence_n &_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o wish_v the_o reformation_n that_o be_v now_o wrought_v by_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o transubstantiation_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o &_o show_v that_o many_o admit_v the_o word_n that_o yet_o never_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o our_o adversary_n now_o profess_v as_o also_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o gerson_n opinion_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v the_o scholar_n of_o cameracensis_n who_o profess_v that_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v see_v transubstantiation_n proper_o so_o name_v can_v neither_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n nor_o any_o determination_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n touch_v the_o mass_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v name_v missa_fw-la miss_v or_o mass_n rom._n à _fw-la missis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la dimissis_fw-la publica_fw-la diaconi_fw-la voce_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la iisque_fw-la qui_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la participationiidonei_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la that_o be_v for_o that_o after_o the_o prayer_n and_o reading_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o consecration_n the_o catechuman_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v be_v dismiss_v and_o send_v away_o the_o deacon_n cry_v aloud_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v depart_v you_o be_v dismiss_v and_o even_o in_o gregory_n time_n the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o deacon_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n pronounce_v those_o solemn_a word_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la communicate_v exeat_fw-la that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o communicate_v not_o let_v he_o go_v out_o so_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o miss_n or_o mass_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o for_o with_o they_o none_o be_v dismiss_v but_o all_o permit_v to_o be_v present_a and_o yet_o none_o communicate_v but_o the_o priest_n whereas_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v give_v to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o that_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v present_a but_o such_o as_o will_v communicate_v but_o to_o let_v go_v this_o advantage_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o gerson_n allow_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o i_o think_v it_o will_v hardly_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o approve_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n
communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o private_a mass_n which_o indeed_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o be_v no_o mass_n or_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o jesuited_a papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n a_o sacrifice_n we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v name_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n as_o also_o for_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n a_o offering_n or_o present_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n to_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v obtain_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o new_a real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n we_o deny_v and_o think_v with_o luther_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hellish_a abomination_n so_o to_o do_v that_o gerson_n think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n do_v no_o more_o prejudice_n his_o be_v a_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n than_o the_o error_n of_o cyprian_a and_o other_o beforementioned_a touch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n though_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v it_o yet_o sequ_o he_o reprehend_v the_o abuse_n and_o superstitious_a observation_n then_o prevail_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n very_o bitter_o as_o i_o show_v before_o &_o seek_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o piety_n in_o that_o point_n than_o be_v ordinary_o find_v among_o man_n in_o those_o time_n the_o like_a he_o do_v for_o indulgentiis_fw-la indulgence_n restrain_v they_o more_o than_o be_v please_v to_o the_o pope_n faction_n and_o for_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n howsoever_o he_o think_v the_o church_n may_v lawful_o prescribe_v the_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n alone_o which_o we_o can_v excuse_v yet_o he_o specie_fw-la acknowledge_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v ancient_o use_v and_o that_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v master_n higgon_n allege_v these_o thing_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o and_o he_o to_o repute_n john_n gerson_n a_o worthy_a and_o godly_a man_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o general_n counsel_n that_o he_o meddle_v with_o thing_n no_o way_n pertain_v to_o he_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o as_o the_o pollute_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a and_o the_o like_a and_o may_v not_o we_o take_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n a_o good_a man_n and_o one_o that_o desire_v the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o notwithstanding_o his_o error_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o his_o not_o discern_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o allegation_n it_o seem_v master_n higgon_n himself_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o say_v 4._o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o supreme_a difference_n to_o which_o all_o other_o point_n as_o he_o conceive_v be_v subordinate_a and_o inferior_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sovereign_a primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o bring_v two_o very_a effectual_a testimony_n as_o he_o think_v of_o gerson_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n sovereign_a primacy_n the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o his_o book_n 8._o de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v subject_a to_o mutability_n and_o alteration_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n for_o her_o government_n be_v monarchical_a and_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o any_o man_n will_v violate_v this_o sacred_a ordinance_n and_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o his_o contempt_n he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n as_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o some_o other_o consort_a with_o his_o fancy_n the_o second_o be_v out_o of_o his_o tract_n 3_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la graecorum_n where_o prescribe_v many_o direction_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o foundation_n that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o head_n on_o earth_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n must_v be_v unite_v 5._o in_o these_o say_n master_n higgon_n say_v gerson_n show_v himself_o a_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n and_o a_o singular_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestanticall_a reformation_n which_o violent_o impugn_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o much_o that_o luther_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o from_o his_o heart_n he_o hate_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n these_o thing_n true_o carry_v a_o very_a fair_a show_n and_o may_v deceive_v such_o as_o can_v or_o will_v not_o thorough_o look_v into_o they_o but_o whosoever_o know_v what_o gerson_n opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o what_o luther_n have_v write_v against_o the_o papacy_n will_v soon_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o they_o or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o any_o essential_a and_o material_a point_n for_o gerson_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a and_o this_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v detest_v all_o claim_n of_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o uncontrollable_a power_n of_o pope_n as_o much_o as_o luther_n do_v and_o will_v have_v accurse_v his_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n if_o once_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v he_o say_v as_o we_o do_v and_o as_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o do_v all_o the_o world_n can_v judge_v i_o though_o i_o overturn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o why_o do_v you_o so_o i_o only_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o void_v they_o again_o i_o have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o counsel_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o err_v be_v not_o partly_o in_o i_o and_o partly_o in_o the_o council_n but_o whole_o in_o i_o whatsoever_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v consent_v on_o be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o i_o allow_v it_o not_o he_o will_v have_v say_v doubtless_o as_o i_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o thus_o speak_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o foam_n of_o his_o impure_a mouth_n and_o froth_n of_o his_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o infallible_a oracle_n this_o be_v that_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v that_o papacy_n which_o luther_n say_v every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v hate_v from_o his_o heart_n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o will_v only_o claim_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o his_o precinct_n a_o metropolitan_a in_o a_o province_n a_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o patriarch_n the_o first_o and_o most_o honourable_a to_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o resort_v in_o case_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o their_o company_n to_o who_o it_o special_o pertain_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o by_o all_o due_a course_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o pertain_v thereunto_o without_o claim_v absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o immediate_a sway_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o papatum_fw-la luther_n himself_o profess_v he_o will_v never_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o he_o this_o kind_n of_o primacy_n the_o ult._n grecian_n likewise_o profess_v they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v unto_o he_o if_o other_o difference_n between_o they_o may_v be_v compose_v romano_n cassander_n say_v he_o be_v persuade_v there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o the_o pope_n power_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o abuse_v their_o authority_n in_o a_o lordly_a and_o overrule_a manner_n and_o through_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n stretch_v it_o beyond_o the_o bound_n and_o
council_n against_o wickliff_n simple_o but_o in_o comparison_n and_o so_o do_v gerson_n and_o dislike_v it_o as_o much_o as_o i_o do_v condemn_v it_o of_o partiality_n to_o the_o five_o and_o six_o i_o say_v that_o gerson_n affirm_v the_o one_o to_o wit_n that_o no_o good_a be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o a_o general_a council_n that_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o fear_v the_o other_o namely_o that_o too_o great_a diversity_n will_v follow_v upon_o such_o divide_a reformation_n as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o neither_o be_v it_o haste_n and_o precipitation_n as_o master_n higgon_n be_v please_v to_o censure_v it_o but_o necessity_n that_o make_v our_o man_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o meet_v for_o common_a deliberation_n to_o the_o seven_o i_o answer_v that_o gerson_n grosthead_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o the_o papacy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o papal_a faction_n nor_o vassal_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o man_n of_o a_o better_a spirit_n to_o the_o eight_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o i_o have_v most_o sincere_o and_o true_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o gerson_n and_o no_o way_n vary_v from_o his_o intention_n which_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o what_o my_o allegation_n be_v and_o then_o what_o exception_n higgon_n take_v to_o it_o my_o word_n be_v these_o 11._o touch_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n ruin_n which_o be_v the_o ambition_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n gerson_n bold_o affirm_v that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v the_o great_a place_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v seek_v the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n they_o contrary_o seek_v only_o to_o advance_v themselves_o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o imitation_n of_o lucifer_n they_o will_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v themselves_o subject_a to_o any_o but_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n that_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n not_o endure_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v they_o why_o they_o do_v so_o they_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o reverence_n man_n this_o be_v my_o allegation_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o master_n higgon_n except_v against_o in_o it_o be_v not_o these_o the_o word_n of_o gerson_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v but_o he_o 29._o say_v gerson_n utter_v they_o when_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v so_o but_o what_o then_o do_v not_o the_o true_a pope_n whosoever_o he_o be_v among_o those_o pretender_n take_v as_o much_o on_o he_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v not_o this_o note_n of_o disgrace_n fasten_v upon_o all_o but_o that_o master_n higgon_n may_v know_v that_o gerson_n speak_v as_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n simple_o as_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o he_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o pretender_n as_o he_o will_v fain_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o heavy_a sentence_n let_v he_o consider_v what_o gerson_n have_v write_v in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la where_o he_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o flattery_n give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o vile_a detraction_n take_v too_o much_o from_o it_o and_o bring_v in_o flattery_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n especial_o the_o pope_n 1ââ¦_n o_o how_o great_a how_o great_a be_v the_o height_n of_o thy_o ecclesiastical_a power_n o_o sacred_a clergy_n how_o be_v secular_a power_n nothing_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o thou_o see_v as_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n so_o christ_n leave_v it_o all_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o constantine_n give_v nothing_o to_o pope_n sylvester_n that_o be_v not_o his_o before_n but_o restore_v to_o he_o that_o which_o have_v be_v unjust_o withheld_a and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n temporal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a imperial_a or_o regal_a but_o from_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o thigh_n christ_n do_v write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n of_o who_o power_n to_o dispute_v it_o be_v sacrilegious_a to_o who_o no_o man_n may_v say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o though_o he_o overturn_v tear_v in_o sunder_o and_o overthrow_v all_o state_n possession_n and_o dominion_n temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a let_v i_o be_v repute_v a_o liar_n say_v he_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v write_v by_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o some_o pope_n he_o add_v notum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la satyrici_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la credere_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la laudatur_fw-la diis_fw-la aequa_fw-la potestas_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o that_o know_a saying_n of_o the_o satirical_a poet_n what_o shall_v not_o he_o persuade_v himself_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v magnify_v as_o equal_a to_o god_n in_o power_n for_o that_o of_o the_o comical_a poet_n be_v true_a of_o the_o flatterer_n that_o he_o make_v fool_n to_o be_v stark_o mad_a these_o be_v the_o say_n of_o gerson_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o i_o have_v deprave_a the_o intention_n of_o gerson_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o higgon_n have_v any_o cause_n to_o traduce_v i_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v it_o seem_v the_o poor_a fellow_n be_v hire_v to_o say_v something_o against_o i_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v adventure_v to_o vent_v such_o foolery_n yet_o the_o last_o accusation_n against_o i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o gerson_n say_v the_o pope_n will_v be_v adore_v as_o god_n and_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o add_v that_o the_o english_a reader_n may_v understand_v i_o that_o they_o will_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n out_o of_o these_o premise_n he_o make_v a_o excellent_a conclusion_n 30._o compare_v gerson_n to_o david_n that_o command_v joab_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o absalon_n and_o luther_n to_o joab_n that_o have_v no_o pity_n on_o traitorous_a absalon_n in_o that_o the_o one_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n well_o deal_v withal_o though_o he_o dislike_v his_o fault_n and_o the_o other_o seek_v to_o tread_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n know_v that_o as_o gerson_n so_o luther_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v all_o due_a honour_n to_o the_o pope_n content_v himself_o with_o that_o which_o of_o right_n pertain_v to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o dishonour_v god_n wrong_v the_o church_n suffocate_v and_o kill_v her_o child_n and_o heretical_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o council_n if_o he_o challenge_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n from_o which_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v gerson_n will_v tread_v he_o under_o foot_n and_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o luther_n the_o four_o part._n §._o 1._o in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n master_n higgon_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v abuse_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o grosthead_n to_o justify_v the_o lutheran_n reformation_n which_o he_o perform_v full_a wise_o in_o this_o sort_n 32_o grosthead_n be_v judge_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o good_a man_n by_o some_o cardinal_n in_o rome_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o desire_v that_o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o that_o now_o be_v wrought_v if_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v deny_v he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o 33._o will_v his_o reader_n to_o demand_v of_o i_o whether_o these_o cardinal_n which_o judge_v grosthead_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o themselves_o be_v not_o real_a member_n of_o the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n proud_a romanist_n factious_a papist_n etc._n etc._n which_o question_n be_v soon_o answer_v for_o i_o have_v distinguish_v as_o he_o know_v right_a well_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n tyrannize_v and_o the_o faction_n of_o papist_n that_o flatter_v he_o and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o set_v forward_o his_o proud_a and_o unjust_a claim_n till_o they_o lift_v he_o up_o into_o the_o throne_n and_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faction_n and_o though_o both_o these_o live_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o same_o outward_a communion_n as_o do_v the_o right_a believer_n and_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a among_o the_o corinthian_n yet_o do_v they_o
pope_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n to_o encroach_v upon_o all_o bishop_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o usurp_v such_o a_o illimited_a universal_a and_o absolute_a authority_n as_o no_o way_n pertain_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v he_o antichrist_n to_o compare_v he_o and_o his_o courtier_n to_o that_o behemoth_n that_o put_v his_o mouth_n to_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n think_v he_o can_v drink_v it_o up_o to_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o before_o his_o time_n be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o his_o execrable_a court_n eius_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la totus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_fw-la eius_fw-la luxuria_fw-la meretrix_n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la omnis_fw-la that_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v in_o babylonicall_a captivity_n by_o this_o antichrist_n and_o that_o her_o deliverance_n will_v never_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o must_v be_v bathe_v in_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o true_a report_n concern_v grosthead_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o fiction_n nor_o exaggeration_n as_o higgon_n pretend_v by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a communion_n between_o the_o pope_n challenge_v as_o he_o do_v then_o and_o do_v now_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n universality_n of_o illimited_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n &_o right_a to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n christ_n and_o antichrist_n so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o papist_n see_v he_o overthrow_v the_o papacy_n and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o err_v as_o live_v in_o corrupttimes_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvayl_v at_o neither_o do_v his_o error_n in_o some_o particular_a thing_n so_o much_o prejudice_v his_o piety_n and_o sanctity_n as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o worthy_a and_o renown_a bishop_n see_v he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o strive_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v it_o even_o to_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n against_o master_n fox_n touch_v this_o bishop_n and_o some_o other_o mention_v by_o he_o and_o record_v in_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n be_v little_a to_o be_v regard_v for_o that_o man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o that_o true_a church_n whereof_o we_o be_v hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o careful_o seek_v out_o and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n as_o far_o as_o they_o know_v it_o though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v in_o some_o thing_n than_o either_o master_n fox_n or_o we_o be_v which_o need_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o master_n higgon_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o that_o side_n see_v they_o think_v many_o to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n and_o catholic_n that_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o all_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o pope_n to_o which_o 4_o all_o other_o as_o master_n higgon_n tell_v we_o be_v subordinate_a and_o beside_o in_o the_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n freewill_n justification_n merit_n satisfaction_n the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sundry_a other_o like_a thing_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o zealous_o grosthead_n the_o worthy_a &_o renown_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v he_o antichrist_n for_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v he_o alone_o in_o this_o opposition_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o england_n after_o many_o complaint_n against_o the_o pope_n encroachment_n usurpation_n and_o tyrannical_a intermeddle_v in_o thing_n no_o way_n pertain_v to_o he_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o end_n that_o if_o these_o course_n be_v continue_v they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o do_v that_o which_o will_v make_v his_o heart_n to_o ache_v thus_o faith_n matthew_n paris_n at_o last_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v be_v long_o use_v as_o a_o ass_n to_o carry_v the_o pope_n burden_n in_o the_o end_n grow_v weary_a &_o open_v her_o mouth_n as_o balaams_n ass_n do_v to_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o that_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o howsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n challenge_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o popeto_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o christian_n yet_o the_o one_o prove_v a_o cruel_a stepmother_n &_o the_o other_o a_o unkind_a &_o unnatural_a father_n so_o that_o they_o both_o lose_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n but_o what_o do_v the_o pope_n upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o so_o great_a a_o church_n &_o nation_n as_o this_o of_o england_n do_v he_o ease_v her_o burden_n or_o any_o way_n listen_v to_o her_o most_o reasonable_a suit_n no_o very_o but_o be_v so_o unmerciful_a as_o the_o same_o paris_n testify_v that_o have_v so_o sore_o beat_v we_o he_o beat_v we_o again_o in_o more_o cruel_a sort_n then_o ever_o before_o only_o because_o we_o cry_v &_o therefore_o let_v he_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o because_o we_o have_v keep_v our_o word_n with_o he_o that_o never_o keep_v any_o with_o we_o &_o have_v indeed_o do_v that_o which_o make_v his_o heart_n to_o ache_v as_o our_o forefather_n threaten_v he_o long_o before_o these_o groan_n of_o our_o wrong_a mother_n &_o she_o often_o renew_v bitter_a complaint_n before_o any_o be_v find_v to_o work_v her_o deliverance_n do_v justify_v that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o in_o duty_n we_o stand_v bind_v to_o do_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n then_o that_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v long_o before_o wish_v for_o expect_v &_o foretell_v by_o the_o best_a man_n that_o live_v in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o mr_n higgon_n be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o 84_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o better_a proof_n the_o cause_n be_v bad_a &_o the_o patron_n worse_a because_o these_o best_a man_n we_o speak_v of_o will_v not_o speak_v for_o we_o i_o will_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o this_o proof_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v to_o be_v better_o than_o that_o mr_n higgon_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o romanist_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o weaken_v it_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o 3_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o condemn_v of_o certain_a erroneous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o 2_o the_o shake_n off_o of_o the_o yoke_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n &_o the_o 3_o the_o remove_n of_o abuse_n &_o superstitious_a observation_n now_o than_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o best_a &_o best_a learned_a in_o former_a time_n think_v as_o we_o do_v in_o matter_n doctrinal_a that_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o the_o pope_n lay_v on_o they_o and_o desire_v the_o remove_n of_o such_o abuse_n as_o we_o have_v remove_v i_o think_v this_o proof_n will_v be_v find_v very_o strong_a and_o good_a i_o will_v therefore_o first_o begââ¦_n with_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o point_n not_o intend_v to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o controversed_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o some_o only_a for_o example_n and_o because_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n live_v in_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o papacy_n i_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o father_n and_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o live_v since_o their_o time_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o deny_v the_o book_n of_o tobit_n judith_n ecelesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n maccabee_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o the_o story_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n so_o do_v 23._o hugo_n de_fw-it sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la lyranus_fw-la dionysius_n carthusianus_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n waldensis_n richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n ockam_n caietan_n and_o driedo_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n origen_n athanasius_n hilarius_n nazianzen_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n epiphanius_n ruffinus_n hierome_n gregory_n and_o damascen_n here_o we_o see_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n depose_v for_o us._n and_o what_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n can_v there_o be_v then_o that_o so_o
stay_v on_o it_o and_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n &c_n &c_n ibid._n clicthovaeus_fw-la upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n upon_o these_o word_n not_o weigh_v our_o merit_n but_o pardon_v our_o offence_n ask_v what_o merit_n we_o can_v plead_v with_o god_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o say_v that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o how_o we_o can_v applaud_v ourselves_o in_o our_o good_a work_n whereas_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o pollute_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n before_o the_o lord_n whereunto_o bernard_n agree_v sanctorum_fw-la there_o be_v extant_a a_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o cardinal_n ratisbon_n contarenus_n wherein_o he_o show_v what_o reason_n move_v he_o and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o side_n to_o yield_v so_o far_o to_o the_o protestant_n as_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o meritte_v of_o work_n proper_o so_o name_v and_o as_o these_o catholic_a divine_n think_v thus_o of_o justification_n by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o our_o not_o merit_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n so_o they_o teach_v likewise_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o define_v a_o lively_a faith_n to_o be_v that_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o man_n true_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a life_n be_v raise_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n and_o do_v true_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o do_v indeed_o feel_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o god_n goodness_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v cry_v abba_n father_n thus_o much_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o the_o 4_o book_n exhibit_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n to_o the_o divine_n of_o both_o side_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o confer_v together_o for_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o divine_n agree_v unto_o it_o likewise_o in_o the_o enchiridion_n ibid._n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o much_o approve_v by_o all_o the_o more_o learned_a divine_n of_o italy_n &_o france_n thus_o we_o read_v we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v altogether_o require_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o certain_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o a_o generality_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n sin_n be_v remit_v to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v but_o that_o particular_o they_o be_v remit_v to_o himself_o by_o faith_n for_o christ_n sake_n with_o who_o contarenus_n agree_v in_o his_o tract_n of_o justification_n the_o most_o reverend_a canon_n of_o the_o metropolitical_a church_n of_o colein_n author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v fiducia_fw-la antididagma_n &_o sundry_a other_o and_o before_o they_o all_o bernard_n deliver_v the_o very_a same_o his_o word_n be_v these_o dom._n if_o thou_o believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n can_v be_v do_v away_o but_o by_o he_o against_o who_o only_o thou_o have_v sin_v &_o who_o can_v sin_n thou_o do_v well_o but_o add_v this_o moreover_o to_o believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n be_v remit_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v in_o our_o heart_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v remit_v thou_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v not_o personal_o only_a but_o judicial_o also_o we_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o 2._o ockam_n michael_n caesenas_n cameracensis_n cusanus_fw-la almain_n gerson_n waldensis_n picus_n mirandula_n pope_n adriaââ¦the_n 6._o almost_o all_o the_o parisian_n all_o they_o that_o think_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o father_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n &_o basil_n alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o as_o some_o think_v durandus_fw-la 7._o cyprian_n and_o his_o colleague_n who_o resist_v against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n at_o this_o day_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n yet_o suprà _fw-la stapleton_n be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v to_o it_o that_o he_o condemn_v they_o all_o that_o thus_o think_v as_o ignorant_a and_o rash_a especial_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o first_o among_o bishop_n equal_a with_o he_o in_o power_n not_o of_o order_n only_o but_o of_o jurisdiction_n also_o 13_o cusanus_fw-la prove_v at_o large_a as_o 2._o ockam_n 3_o michael_n caesenas_n and_o their_o consort_n do_v before_o and_o with_o these_o in_o effect_n though_o they_o express_v not_o the_o same_o so_o well_o cameracensis_n gerson_n almain_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n agree_v who_o think_v the_o council_n to_o be_v great_a in_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v among_o bishop_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n be_v among_o the_o great_a senator_n of_o that_o state_n great_a than_o each_o one_o but_o inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o bishop_n 2._o john_n bacon_n our_o countryman_n note_v that_o many_o in_o his_o time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n who_o think_v the_o pope_n as_o head_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o college_n and_o company_n of_o bishop_n and_o with_o they_o to_o have_v a_o illimited_a authority_n reach_v to_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o not_o as_o in_o of_o and_o by_o himself_o this_o opinion_n 2._o duarenus_n follow_v and_o show_v that_o ancient_o the_o pope_n take_v no_o more_o on_o he_o the_o same_o opinion_n do_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n hold_v &_o the_o practice_n &_o resolution_n of_o antiquity_n confirm_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o pope_n meddle_v with_o prince_n &_o their_o affair_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o 1088._o sigebertus_n 41._o cusanus_fw-la &_o many_o more_o who_o i_o will_v produce_v but_o that_o m_o blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n in_o his_o examination_n have_v already_o produce_v a_o world_n of_o witness_n depose_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o other_o point_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a i_o will_v leave_v these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o come_v to_o show_v what_o complaint_n be_v everywhere_a hear_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o bishop_n grosthead_n and_o our_o english_a i_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o have_v sufficient_o show_v how_o they_o multiply_v complaint_n against_o the_o pope_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o other_o the_o pope_n say_v nicholaus_fw-la statu_fw-la clemangis_n as_o they_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v great_a than_o other_o prelate_n so_o they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o other_o in_o desire_n of_o rule_v and_o overrule_a all_o and_o find_v that_o peter_n patrimony_n though_o exceed_v any_o one_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o maintain_v their_o state_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n they_o enter_v into_o those_o sheepfold_n of_o other_o man_n which_o they_o find_v to_o abound_v with_o milk_n &_o wool_n for_o they_o take_v to_o they_o the_o power_n to_o confer_v benefice_n &_o church-living_n which_o ââ¦ould_v fall_v void_a in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n world_n overthrow_v all_o those_o election_n which_o the_o ancient_a by_o so_o many_o canon_n careful_o seek_v to_o uphold_v and_o hereby_o draw_v to_o they_o a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o money_n neither_o do_v they_o so_o stay_v but_o take_v away_o from_o bishop_n and_o patron_n all_o right_a of_o collation_n &_o presentation_n forbid_v they_o to_o place_v any_o till_o such_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o as_o they_o have_v give_v the_o expectative_a hope_n of_o benefice_n not_o void_a of_o these_o man_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n not_o come_v from_o the_o university_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n but_o from_o the_o plough_n or_o base_a trade_n not_o know_v alpha_n from_o beta_n who_o live_v most_o wicked_o and_o dissolute_o and_o bring_v the_o holy_a ministry_n into_o so_o great_a contempt_n that_o whereas_o ancient_o nothing_o be_v more_o honourable_a now_o nothing_o be_v more_o abject_a and_o contemptible_a beside_o these_o grievance_n upon_o every_o vacancy_n they_o exact_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n out_o of_o every_o live_n according_a to_o a_o taxation_n set_v by_o they_o which_o sometime_o three_o year_n profit_n will_v not_o answer_v and_o yet_o not_o content_a herewith_o they_o oftentimes_o impose_v
reason_n do_v he_o give_v of_o his_o dislike_n these_o word_n he_o say_v seem_v to_o pretend_v a_o kind_n of_o doubt_v or_o stagger_v which_o must_v not_o be_v allow_v especial_o in_o such_o man_n as_o be_v spiritual_a as_o if_o a_o spiritual_a man_n may_v doubt_v of_o nothing_o nor_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o whereas_o yet_o all_o man_n know_v s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n who_o as_o we_o think_v be_v spiritual_a doubt_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o sundry_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o leave_v many_o question_n unresolued_a if_o happy_o he_o say_v man_n may_v not_o doubt_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v mind_n desirous_a of_o truth_n with_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v it_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o no_o man_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n ought_v to_o doubt_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v yet_o be_v there_o many_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v such_o as_o must_v be_v believe_v at_o least_o implicit_a that_o faithful_a man_n may_v doubt_v of_o and_o inquire_v after_o yea_o at_o first_o when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o believe_v he_o doubt_v of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o must_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o same_o by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v unto_o he_o the_o divine_a illumination_n of_o grace_n make_v he_o understand_v they_o three_o whereas_o i_o reckon_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o same_o among_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o define_v that_o rule_n first_o to_o be_v the_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o such_o principal_a article_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o principle_n whence_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v derive_v second_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v express_o &_o which_o have_v be_v ever_o constant_o believe_v by_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v note_v for_o singularity_n and_o novelty_n he_o say_v most_o man_n will_v dislike_v my_o doctrine_n and_o pronounce_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v very_o ibidem_fw-la uncertain_a and_o yet_o present_o forget_v himself_o add_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n preserve_v as_o a_o depositum_fw-la in_o the_o church_n but_o some_o man_n happy_o will_v say_v that_o howsoever_o he_o forget_v 152._o himself_o yet_o he_o have_v good_a advantage_n against_o us._n for_o first_o he_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n itself_o be_v not_o know_v and_o believe_v through_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o he_o say_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o which_o i_o require_v man_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n can_v very_o hardly_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n according_a to_o my_o ground_n for_o answer_v to_o which_o objection_n first_o i_o say_v that_o the_o particular_a and_o several_a part_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o yet_o the_o same_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o but_o because_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n as_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o due_a compare_v of_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o and_o from_o thence_o confirm_v and_o prove_v neither_o must_v we_o firm_o rest_v in_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o till_o the_o church_n make_v we_o see_v and_o discern_v how_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n lay_v together_o second_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v know_v out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o help_a of_o we_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o any_o such_o difficulty_n as_o the_o treatiser_n imagine_v for_o example_n when_o saint_n augustine_n be_v to_o interpret_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n touch_v the_o derivation_n of_o sin_n from_o adam_n and_o to_o clear_v the_o point_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o natural_a propagation_n or_o by_o imitation_n only_o as_o the_o pelagian_n think_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o most_o careful_o present_v she_o new_o bear_v infant_n to_o baptism_n before_o they_o can_v be_v mislead_v and_o draw_v away_o to_o evil_a by_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o adam_n disobedience_n &_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o she_o ever_o believe_v that_o infant_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n from_o adam_n be_v natural_a and_o not_o by_o imitation_n only_o the_o four_o thing_n that_o i_o require_v in_o he_o that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o due_a consideration_n what_o will_v follow_v upon_o his_o interpretation_n agree_v with_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o thing_n general_o receive_v &_o believe_v among_o christian_n against_o which_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v yet_o that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o say_v something_o first_o he_o challenge_v luther_n for_o not_o observe_v this_o rule_n and_o second_o affirm_v 152._o that_o it_o be_v insufficient_a if_o at_o any_o time_n almost_o all_o christian_n may_v err_v as_o i_o teach_v but_o first_o concern_v luther_n the_o good_a man_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o rule_n see_v he_o broach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o treatiser_n untrue_o affirm_v but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o allowance_n of_o innumerable_a christian_n in_o his_o time_n as_o well_o in_o the_o west_n as_o in_o the_o east_n and_o second_o that_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o err_a of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n prejudice_v not_o this_o rule_n he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v learn_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o 6._o acknowledge_v that_o sometime_o error_n may_v overspread_v almost_o all_o the_o present_a church_n &_o prescribe_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n man_n shall_v look_v up_o high_o into_o antiquity_n the_o two_o other_o ensue_a rule_n to_o wit_n consideration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n interpret_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n go_v before_o &_o follow_v after_o &_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o such_o history_n art_n &_o science_n as_o may_v help_v we_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n he_o pass_v over_o as_o necessary_a though_o not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o alone_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v profitable_a but_o 152._o will_v not_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a especial_o according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o romanist_n first_o because_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n right_o translate_v second_o because_o they_o make_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o propounder_n of_o their_o belief_n but_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v &_o receive_v in_o which_o passage_n he_o bewray_v gross_a ignorance_n for_o first_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o sure_a that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n true_o translate_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o andradius_fw-la have_v write_v who_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o though_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n rid_v as_o contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o whence_o any_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n may_v be_v infer_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o without_o many_o &_o great_a mistake_n and_o second_o if_o they_o be_v sure_a yet_o as_o melchior_n 2_o canus_n show_v the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o sundry_a particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o ambiguity_n or_o obscurity_n in_o the_o translation_n three_o for_o that_o though_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n serve_v for_o direction_n in_o generality_n so_o that_o follow_v the_o same_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o will_v not_o that_o rule_n secure_v we_o from_o all_o err_a and_o swerve_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o each_o place_n in_o particular_a so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o
faith_n and_o religion_n his_o meaning_n it_o seem_v be_v that_o all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v puritan_n to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n with_o they_o be_v puritan_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o know_v that_o howsoever_o he_o make_v show_v of_o blame_v puritan_n only_o or_o principal_o yet_o in_o truth_n he_o equal_o condemn_v all_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v but_o dissemble_v or_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o do_v all_o these_o protestant_a writer_n name_v by_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n sure_o no._n for_o touch_v myself_o i_o never_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o so_o that_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o manifest_a and_o shameless_a untruth_n but_o i_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o pardon_v he_o this_o fault_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o he_o write_v for_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o catholic_a religion_n and_o recusancy_n only_o from_o the_o write_n of_o such_o protestant_a divine_n as_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o majesty_n over_o this_o kingdom_n for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v they_o often_o change_v their_o opinion_n at_o the_o least_o at_o the_o come_n of_o every_o new_a prince_n and_o yet_o page_n 30._o he_o cit_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n 1ââ¦86_n book_n write_v many_o year_n ago_o and_o doctor_n covell_n his_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o master_n hooker_n as_o often_o as_o any_o other_o which_o yet_o be_v write_v in_o her_o late_a majesty_n time_n but_o what_o if_o i_o have_v write_v that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v some_o material_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o style_v they_o yet_o not_o so_o essential_a or_o substantial_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n what_o absurdity_n will_v have_v follow_v will_v it_o be_v consequent_a from_o hence_o as_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o material_a with_o we_o whether_o man_n be_v of_o a_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n of_o any_o or_o none_o at_o all_o have_v there_o not_o be_v nay_o be_v there_o not_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o papist_n who_o yet_o will_v be_v angry_a if_o they_o be_v not_o esteem_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n do_v not_o paschae_fw-la pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o do_v not_o the_o french_a king_n that_o then_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o paris_n condemn_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n do_v not_o ambros._n ambrose_n catharinus_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o soto_n the_o contrary_a do_v not_o iustificat_fw-la pighius_fw-la iustificatione_n contarenus_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v antididagma_n coloniense_n defend_v imputative_a justice_n and_o other_o papist_n reject_v it_o do_v not_o some_o among_o they_o teach_v the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n do_v not_o condigno_fw-la other_o move_v with_o a_o sober_a moderation_n think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o merit_n do_v not_o some_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v universal_a bishop_n 13._o other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o but_o prime_a bishop_n only_o 22._o do_v not_o some_o teach_v that_o all_o bishop_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n other_o the_o contrary_n 4._o do_v not_o some_o think_v the_o pope_n may_v papal_o err_v and_o other_o that_o he_o can_v 1._o do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o think_v he_o be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o other_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o so_o ãâã_d they_o think_v he_o may_v depose_v prince_n and_o 1088._o other_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v there_o not_o a_o very_a material_a point_n of_o difference_n among_o papist_n touch_v predestination_n let_v they_o show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v so_o many_o and_o material_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n in_o their_o judgement_n yea_o chron_n pope_n stephen_n who_o reverse_a all_o the_o act_n of_o formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n pronounce_v the_o ordination_n of_o all_o those_o to_o be_v void_a who_o he_o have_v ordain_v bring_v his_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n into_o the_o council_n strip_v it_o out_o of_o the_o papal_a vesture_n put_v upon_o it_o a_o lay_v habit_n and_o cut_v off_o two_o finger_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n cast_v it_o into_o tiber_n pope_n john_n his_o successor_n who_o call_v a_o council_n of_o 74._o bishop_n to_o confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o formosus_fw-la the_o archishops_a of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n be_v present_a at_o ravenna_n &_o burn_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o stephen_n have_v call_v to_o condemn_v formosus_fw-la and_o sergius_n who_o again_o condemn_v formosus_fw-la and_o pronounce_v all_o his_o ordination_n to_o be_v void_a reverse_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n john_n and_o his_o synod_n be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n of_o one_o communion_n faith_n and_o religion_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a when_o there_o be_v three_o anti-popes_n sit_v in_o diverse_a place_n accurse_v one_o another_o with_o all_o their_o adherent_n and_o that_o for_o many_o year_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v of_o one_o church_n of_o one_o communion_n faith_n and_o religion_n yet_o may_v not_o we_o infer_v from_o hence_o against_o they_o as_o they_o do_v against_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o material_a with_o they_o whether_o man_n be_v of_o a_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n of_o any_o or_o none_o at_o all_o sure_o they_o be_v more_o privilege_v than_o other_o man_n for_o blackwell_n some_o of_o they_o may_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n &_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o right_a to_o intermeddle_v with_o prince_n state_n and_o other_o refuse_v it_o and_o yet_o still_o be_v catholic_a brethren_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o church_n yea_o a_o dââ¦y_n priest_n may_v like_v of_o this_o oath_n and_o persuade_v other_o to_o take_v it_o and_o afterward_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o alter_v his_o judgement_n and_o return_v choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n then_o to_o take_v it_o again_o yet_o no_o man_n must_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o if_o a_o minister_n subscribe_v and_o afterward_o upon_o ill_a advice_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o same_o again_o than_o all_o the_o course_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v such_o that_o by_o no_o outward_a sign_n communion_n profession_n protestation_n or_o subscription_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o be_v of_o what_o religion_n among_o us._n but_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o chap._n i._n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n which_o be_v of_o the_o supreme_a and_o most_o preeminent_a authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o find_v it_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o he_o have_v these_o word_n doctor_n field_n a_o late_a protestant_a writer_n begin_v his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n before_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n more_o necessary_a in_o these_o day_n of_o so_o many_o intricate_a controversy_n of_o religion_n then_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o we_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n and_o after_o some_o other_o thing_n cite_v out_o of_o other_o he_o add_v the_o join_n with_o the_o true_a church_n be_v so_o needful_a a_o thing_n that_o d._n field_n conclude_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o what_o purpose_n this_o allegation_n serve_v i_o can_v conceive_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o these_o speech_n of_o i_o that_o ever_o any_o protestant_n doubt_v of_o or_o from_o which_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v against_o we_o or_o for_o the_o papist_n 4_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v master_n caluine_n be_v name_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a life_n unless_o she_o conceive_v we_o in_o her_o womb_n unless_o she_o
that_o the_o error_n condemn_v by_o we_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o ancient_a roman_a church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o that_o church_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v with_o so_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o that_o whosoever_o offer_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o damnable_a heretic_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trivity_n the_o creation_n fall_n original_a sin_n incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n &_o diversity_n of_o the_o nature_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o the_o second_o such_o error_n as_o be_v teach_v by_o many_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o the_o like_a the_o three_o such_o contrary_a true_a assertion_n as_o be_v by_o other_o oppose_a against_o those_o error_n the_o first_o be_v absolute_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n the_o three_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n though_o all_o receive_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o augustine_n 51._o some_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o also_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o some_o be_v so_o in_o the_o house_n that_o they_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o fruitful_a and_o peaceable_a righteousness_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n because_o they_o neither_o be_v teach_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o it_o nor_o by_o they_o that_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n but_o by_o such_o as_o though_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o many_o other_o wherein_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o same_o seek_v to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v be_v but_o a_o faction_n in_o it_o hence_o it_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n i_o promise_v to_o show_v that_o howsoever_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o late_a sense_n before_o express_v wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v but_o only_o from_o the_o faction_n that_o be_v in_o it_o first_o because_o church_n we_o have_v bring_v in_o no_o doctrine_n then_o general_o and_o constant_o condemn_v nor_o reject_v any_o thing_n then_o general_o and_o constant_o consent_v on_o second_o because_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o alteration_n of_o thing_n that_o now_o appear_v but_o remove_v abuse_n then_o dislike_v and_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n which_o that_o church_n in_o her_o best_a part_n do_v ever_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o howsoever_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o nourish_v other_o child_n that_o conspire_v against_o she_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o we_o now_o do_v &_o will_v willing_o for_o their_o advantage_n have_v retain_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v remove_v thus_o then_o i_o hope_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o howsoever_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o latin_a or_o west_n church_n oppress_v with_o romish_a tyranny_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n turn_v many_o to_o god_n and_o have_v many_o saint_n that_o die_v in_o their_o communion_n even_o till_o the_o time_n that_o luther_n begin_v yet_o i_o neither_o dissent_n from_o luther_n caluine_n beza_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n of_o judgement_n nor_o any_o way_n acknowledge_v the_o present_a romish_a church_n to_o be_v that_o true_a church_n of_o god_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v embrace_v who_o direction_n we_o must_v follow_v and_o in_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v rest_v but_o will_v some_o man_n say_v be_v the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n sure_o as_o 10._o augustine_n note_v that_o the_o society_n of_o heretic_n in_o that_o they_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o many_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o still_o conjoin_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o and_o by_o they_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n so_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v still_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o other_o society_n of_o heretic_n be_v in_o that_o it_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o some_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o minister_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o infant_n that_o die_v after_o they_o be_v baptize_v before_o she_o have_v poison_v they_o with_o her_o error_n thus_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o myself_o touch_v this_o point_n i_o will_v pass_v from_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o next_o chap._n 3._o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o supreme_a spiritual_a head_n and_o commander_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n his_o word_n be_v these_o whereas_o heretofore_o some_o unchristian_a sermon_n and_o book_n have_v term_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n we_o shall_v now_o receive_v a_o better_a doctrine_n and_o more_o religious_a answer_n that_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a and_o supreme_a spiritual_a head_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n d_o field_n cit_v and_o approve_v this_o as_o a_o general_a and_o infallible_a rule_n ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o health_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o eminent_a authority_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n then_o of_o necessity_n one_o chief_a supreme_a and_o high_a priest_n must_v be_v assign_v in_o his_o judgement_n these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o place_n he_o mean_v be_v not_o page_n one_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o as_o he_o quote_v it_o but_o page_n 80._o let_v the_o reader_n how_o partial_a soever_o peruse_v it_o and_o if_o he_o find_v that_o i_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o ever_o be_v and_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a and_o supreme_a spiritual_a head_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n i_o will_v fall_v prostrate_a at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n for_o ever_o but_o if_o it_o appear_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o pretend_a proof_n have_v cite_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o know_v it_o do_v not_o let_v he_o beware_v of_o such_o false_a &_o cozen_a companion_n my_o word_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n depend_v on_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v one_o to_o who_o a_o eminent_a and_o particular_a power_n be_v give_v and_o who_o all_o must_v obey_v here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n who_o will_v not_o detest_v the_o impudency_n &_o false_a deal_n of_o these_o romish_a writer_n but_o he_o say_v i_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o hierome_n before_o mention_v therefore_o i_o must_v assign_v one_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n how_o will_v he_o make_v good_a this_o consequence_n do_v hierome_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n cite_v &_o approve_v by_o i_o of_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n sure_o this_o pamphletter_n know_v he_o do_v not_o but_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n luciferianos_fw-la if_o say_v hierome_n thou_o shall_v ask_v why_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o we_o say_v be_v give_v in_o baptism_n know_v that_o this_o observation_n come_v from_o that_o authority_n that_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o
truth_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v embrace_v follow_v her_o direction_n rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n live_v and_o die_v therein_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n man_n may_v here_o by_o my_o censure_n and_o advice_n confine_v themselves_o and_o wade_v no_o further_o in_o so_o many_o intricate_a controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o that_o i_o be_o or_o must_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v for_o canonical_a be_v indeed_o canonical_a for_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o allegation_n first_o i_o profess_v before_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n that_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o do_v think_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o communion_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v but_o a_o heretical_a church_n with_o which_o we_o may_v not_o communicate_v second_o i_o profess_v in_o like_a sort_n that_o though_o i_o do_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v before_o luther_n time_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o best_a and_o indeed_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o which_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n howsoever_o many_o and_o they_o great_o prevail_v err_v damnable_o yet_o i_o never_o think_v it_o to_o be_v that_o church_n in_o who_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o rest_v without_o any_o far_a doubt_n or_o question_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o guide_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o but_o the_o church_n in_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v absolute_o and_o final_o rest_n be_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a society_n of_o holy_a one_o which_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n continue_v unto_o this_o day_n to_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o church_n or_o to_o resist_v against_o any_o thing_n deliver_v ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n by_o all_o christian_a pastor_n and_o people_n not_o note_v for_o heresy_n or_o singularity_n be_v extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n so_o that_o as_o i_o note_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n out_o of_o waldensis_n it_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o have_v sometime_o err_v but_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o time_n which_o do_v undoubted_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v absolute_o rest_v without_o any_o far_a question_n oââ¦_n doubt_v and_o hereunto_o agree_v t_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n prescribe_v this_o course_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o novitat_fw-la matter_n question_v touch_v faith_n and_o religion_n if_o error_n creep_v into_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v look_v unto_o other_o that_o still_o be_v sound_n and_o pure_a if_o into_o almost_o the_o whole_a present_a church_n we_o must_v look_v up_o high_o into_o former_a time_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o first_o allegation_n be_v frivolous_a for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v embrace_v nor_o that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a be_v that_o church_n in_o the_o judgement_n whereof_o we_o be_v absolute_o to_o rest_v and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n confine_v himself_o here_o without_o far_o wade_v into_o particular_a controversy_n but_o let_v every_o man_n as_o he_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n look_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n also_o and_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o former_a time_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o his_o second_o allegation_n concern_v canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n his_o word_n be_v the_o protestant_a surveyor_n of_o the_o communion-booke_n affirm_v plain_o that_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n must_v approve_v for_o canonical_a all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v and_o doctor_n field_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n or_o must_v be_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v the_o ancient_a and_o true-beleeving_a jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n especial_o such_o as_o live_v in_o greece_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o jury_n common_o call_v hellenist_n receive_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v well_o he_o say_v not_o absolute_o that_o i_o be_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o i_o be_o or_o must_v be_v for_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v i_o be_o not_o but_o he_o know_v how_o to_o force_v i_o to_o be_v whether_o i_o will_v or_o not_o by_o false_o report_v my_o word_n and_o make_v i_o say_v that_o i_o never_o think_v nor_o say_v for_o do_v i_o any_o where_o say_v the_o ancient_a and_o true_a ââ¦eving_v jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n receive_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n no_o sure_o but_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v receive_v those_o only_a as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a which_o we_o do_v and_o not_o those_o other_o in_o question_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v these_o man_n think_v lie_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o their_o good_a work_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o merit_n thereof_o they_o will_v witting_o run_v so_o often_o into_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o we_o silly_a man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n 15._o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n and_o enchanter_n and_o whore-monger_n and_o murderer_n &_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v or_o make_v lie_n but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o he_o deal_v not_o better_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v surely_n no_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o ever_o like_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v doctor_n field_n write_v thus_o the_o ancient_a and_o true-beleeving_a jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n especial_o such_o as_o live_v in_o greece_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o jury_n common_o call_v hellenist_n receive_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o to_o use_v but_o to_o abuse_v my_o word_n for_o i_o be_v not_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o say_v the_o ancient_a and_o true-beleeving_a jew_n receive_v the_o book_n in_o question_n for_o canonical_a and_o that_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n general_o have_v receive_v all_o these_o book_n for_o canonical_a but_o especial_o the_o hellenist_n then_o they_o can_v not_o have_v deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o one_o only_a wherefore_o my_o word_n be_v not_o as_o he_o report_v they_o but_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o add_v 380._o these_o only_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v as_o divine_a &_o canonical_a and_o that_o other_o book_n be_v add_v unto_o these_o who_o authority_n not_o be_v certain_a and_o know_v be_v name_v apocryphal_a fèll_v out_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o latter_a time_n before_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o proper_o name_v hebrew_n commorant_n at_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a land_n other_o name_v hellenist_n jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n mingle_v with_o the_o grecian_n these_o have_v write_v sundry_a book_n in_o greek_a which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v only_a the_o 22_o book_n before_o mention_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o one_o pure_a indubitate_a &_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a enrich_v with_o or_o rather_o adulterate_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o certain_a other_o book_n write_v in_o those_o day_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o no_o more_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n so_o that_o the_o